The full text on this page is automatically extracted from the file linked above and may contain errors and inconsistencies.
/ H U NT’S MERCHANTS’ MAGAZINE. E s t a b li s h e d J u l y , 18 3 9 , BY FREEMAN HUNT, EDITOR AND PROPRIETOR. VOLUME X X V II. AUGUST, C O N T E N T S OF NO. 1852. I I ., NUMBER II. VOL. X X V II. ARTICLES. A r t . p a g e . I. INFLUENCE OF COMMERCEUPON L A W ............................................................................. 147 II. COMMERCIAL CITIES AND TOWNS OF THE UNITED STATES.—No. xxxm .—NEW YORK. By E. H a l e , Jr., of New Y ork .................................................................................. 158 III. THE LAW FOR THE COMPUTATION OF INTEREST...................................................... 169 IV. OUR METALLIC CURRENCY. By G e o r g e T u c k e r , o f Pennsylvania............................. 174 V. THE LAW OF PROGRESS IN THE RELATIONS OF CAPITAL AND LABOR. By E. P. S m it h , E>q., of NewYork................................................................................................. 178 VI. THE N AVAL DRY DOCKS OF THE UNITED STATES................................................... 187 VII. QUESTIONS RELATING TO THE THEORY OF STORMS. By R o b e r t H a r e , Esq., o f Pennsylvania............................................................................................................................ 191 J O U R N A L OF M E R C A N T I L E L A W. Duties o f a carrier in preserving goods intrusted to his care................................... ......................... Authority of a factor over goods consigned to him, etc...................................................................... Bottomry—the Ann C. Pratt................................................................................................................... Action of covenant when on an award of referees.............................................................................. Credit obtained for goods by alleged fraud........................................................................................... 196 196 197 203 205 COMMERCI AL C H R O N I C L E AND R E V I E W : E M B R A C IN G A F IN A N C IA L A N D C O M M E R C IA L R E V I E W O F T H E U N IT E D S T A T E S , E T C ., I L L U S T R A T E D W I T H T A B L E S , E T C ., A S F O L L O W S I General activity in commercial affairs—Rapid increase in the amount o f stocks and bonds thrown upon the market—New Orleans consolidated loan—Continued ease in the money-mar ket—Quarterly returns o f the New York banks—General Banking Law o f Connecticut—De posits and coinage at United States Mints for June—Commerce o f the United States for the fiscal year— Laws of trade better than human legislation, illustrated by the regular supply of the necessaries of life—Imports at New York for the fiscal year—Comparative imports o f dry goods for the same period, showing the description of fabrics received—Comparative receipts of cash duties for three years—Exports from New York for the fiscal year—Comparative ex ports of lea ling articles of produce—Fraudulent associations............................................... 200-215 VOL. X X V II---- NO. II. 10 146 CO N TEN TS O P N O . I I ., V O L . X X V I I . JOURNAL OP BANKING, CURRENCY, AND F I N A N C E . PAOK. Average dividends of Boston banks.................................................................................................... 215 The Precious m etals..................................................................................................................................216 The assessment list of Connecticut........................................................................................................ 218 Banks of the State of New Y o r k ....................................................... ..................................................219 Banks of the city of New Y o rk ............................................................................................................ 223 Suffolk Bank system o f checking counterfeit b ills .............................................................................223 Revenue o f the United Kingdom in thirty y e a r s .............................................................................. 224 The Free Banking Law of Indiana....................................................................................................... 224 Banks in Illinois.................. 225 COMMERCIAL STATISTICS. The agriculture and manufactures of the United States................................................................... 226 Production of sheep and wool in the United States........................................................................... 227 Whale fishery in the regions about Behring’s Straits........................................................................... 227 Agricultural productions of Virginia.................................................................................................... 228 Exports and imports o f Galena............................................................................................................. 229 Importation of breadstuff's into Great Britain...................................................................................... 230 Comparative Commerce o f ports in the United States....................................................................... 230 Statistics of the slave trade...................... ............................................................................................. 231 Import o f hides into the port of New Y ork ......................................................................................... 231 NAUTICAL INTELLIGENCE. Light on Cape Willoughby, Kangaroo Island..................................................................................... 232 New Light at the entrance of Christiania Fiord..................................................................................232 Latitude of the astronomical stations................................................................ ............................... 232 COMMERCIAL REGULATIONS, The appointment o f wharfingers, and their duties, in New Orleans................................................. 233 New Orleans levee and wharfage dues.................................................................................................. 233 Duties on casks and barrels.................................................................................................................... 234 Of the survey of Lumber in Maine....................................................................................................... 236 Of navigation between the United States, Cuba, etc........................................................................... 238 Law o f Ohio to prevent fraud in trade.......................... .................................................................... 239 Of insurance companies in New York...................................................................................................240 Law o f weights and measures in Kentucky................................................ ....................................... 240 RAILROAD, CANAL, AND S T E A M B O A T STATISTICS. Michigan Central Railroad...................................................................................................................... 241 Statistics o f ocean steamships.................. .......................................................... ............................ 242 Effect of railroads on commercial cities.................................................................................................249 Statistics of locomotives on the Pennsylvania Railroad..................................................................... 250 Tolls on the James River and Kanawha Canal..................................................................................... 251 Boston and Worcester Railroad................................................................................................................252 Railroads in California............................................................................................................................ 252 J O U R N A L OF M I N I N G A N D M A N U F A C T U R E S . African arts and manufactures............................................................................................................... The early manufacture of iron in Pennsylvania................................................................................... Strength* of iron........................................................................................................... Manufacturing industry during the last and present centuries......................................................... The lead mines of Arkansas................................................................................................................... The iron trade o f England..................................................................................................................... MERCANTILE 253 251 255 257 258 260 MISCELLANIES. Commercial directories............................................................................................................................ 262 Mercantile Library Association of Boston........................................................................................... 263 Commercial education................................................................................................................................264 The London bookselling system............................................................................................................. 264 The cinnamon of C om m eicc................................................................................................................... 265 Adulteration of coffee in Paris— ..................................................................... ............................... 265 Our Commerce with Brazil and the Amazon.............................................................. .................... 265 High Prices o f marketing........................................ 266 A business picture of Cincinnati............................................................................................................ 266 A Mahomedan's idea o f a Christian merchant...................................................................................... 266 THE BOOK T R A D E . Notices o f 44 new Books, or new Editions................................................................................... 267-272 n U N T ’S MERCHANTS’ MAGAZINE AND COMMERCIAL REVIEW. A U G U S T , 1852. Art. I.— IN FLU EN C E OF COMMERCE UPON LAW . A G R IC U L T U R E — C O M M E R C E — T H E LAW S— TH E Or LATTER E X P A N D IN G , G U I D I N G , A N D G U A R D I N G R O M A N S Y S T E M — T H E E N G L IS H AND A M E R IC A N SYSTEM LAW — TH E EARLT E V IN C IN G T H E IN F L U E N C E COM M ERCE. T illage o f the earth is the first o f arts. Ordained by the Deity, it is es sential to natural and social existence, and forms the basis o f civilization and wealth. The artisan, merchant, and mariner, are fed mainly by the farmer; who, in affording support to life, contributes to the first principle and desire o f our nature. Hence, primary encouragement and encomium are demanded by this pursuit. The ancients with propriety venerated the plow ; and offered gratulations to the successful husbandman. If culture o f the earth were neglected, where could moral and intellectual culture be sustained ? or, with out rural districts to produce superabundant sustenance, whence would cities derive nutriment 1 The man who stands upon his own soil, who feels that by the laws o f the land in which he lives— by the laws o f civilized nations— he is the right ful and exclusive owner o f the land which he tills, is by the constitution o f our nature under a wholesome influence not easily imbibed from any other source.* The necessary labor performed in this pursuit contributes to invigorate health, and to enhance human zest and enjoyment. The domain the farmer improves, and the trees planted by his own hand— inciting his heart by expectation— seem to him as friends; and, in proportion to the toil and care bestowed, is the ardency o f his attachment. Continued com munion, too, with the many operations o f nature, inspires generous senti ments in the human breast. Thus agriculture, the primary employment o f * E. Everett. 148 Influence o f Commerce upon Law. mankind and the seminary o f steadiness and virtue, is, at once, the founda tion of a nation’s glory and the bulwark o f its liberty. It is the supply and defense of other pursuits: the substantial timber o f wealth and domin ion. Out o f it arise the unpolished materials and raw productions for many a science, and the elementary interests o f enlightened government. Y et this pursuit accomplishes its end by easy and sure methods, and usually requires exertions o f ordinary powers without exposure to hazard or danger. Its estimation is diminished in the presence o f many pursuits more precarious and unstable: those pursuits which, often requiring less rustic and more refined acquirements, demand talents more versatile with greater exposure to vicissitudes and ventures. The sphere of the husbandman is limited ; showing less elegance and skill than rustic and rugged utility. Supplying demands o f nature, it is in a great degree a stranger to cultured taste and finish, as well as to many re finements and luxuries. Yet, bound by many ties to a single locality, the agricultor in general is patriotic and loyal. lie possesses habits rather mo notonous than migratory; with opinions and manners but little inclined to change. Clearing and cultivating the soil, methods perhaps of hunting and fishing, the care and rearing o f stock, with the plainer domestic arts and en gagements, secure his attention. D igging o f wells, regulation o f roads, erection of bridges, habitations, barns and mills, together with edifices for education and divine worship, are calls upon his toil. Here, resort is had to mechanic arts affording implements and utensils necessary in these labors, with those needed in the plainest domestic manufactures. Articles needful for comfort are mainly fabricated by the females o f the household. D ili gent attention, with patient industry, keeps at bay the enemies of content ment. Games and sports o f society are athletic and valiant; and efforts at endurance and hardihood are feats most praiseworthy and pleasing. The seasons rotate with their influences and productions, while little ob scurity attends the Creator’s unfoldings. The farmer, observing the progress o f nature, fences and fertilizes his fields, and maintains productive his inelosures. H e delves and plows with a mind to tillage, and develops the strength o f the steed and ox in the toil o f his domain. He is diligent to know o f his flocks and herds, and to attain food and clothing for his house hold. Meditating upon the beauties and bounties o f nature, his mind is oftener quieted to repose than quickened into action. To the hazard o f con flagration he is hut little exposed. Perils attending agitated waves o f the ocean seldom awaken his concern. Afar from speculative adventures and risks o f precarious circumstances, he is seldom annoyed by fluctuations o f trade or fanciful turns of fashion. W hen the harvest arrives, he fills his barns and cribs ; and his toil is rewarded in the abundance o f his increase. Revulsions and panics, with sudden and overwhelming reverses in trade, find him as unconcerned as do city tumults awakened by gusts o f human passion. The simple grandeur o f his rural state is exempt from all com plexity o f business relations, and he lives free from that manifold collision o f interests encompassing denizens of cities. W h at arts soever are gained different from the least mature and refined, the most rustic and simple, come from other branches o f society than the ag ricultural. W ithout barter or Commerce, total possessions would be indi genous productions; while society would continue with few conveniences and comforts. Locked up within a single domain, uninitiated in remote and foreign observation, and destitute o f distant exchanges and examples, a Influence o f Commerce upon Law. 149 simple and monotonous existence would be perpetual. Is it not Commerce that emblazons characteristics o f those who appear on the ocean, that the ater o f enterprise and highway of nations ? Does not Commerce prompt the erection o f extensive granaries, suggest internal improvements and fa cilitate transportation and travel ? Is it not Commerce that enables the ag riculturist to study traditions and scan the customs and manners o f other nations ? Ideas upon tilth-producing soils, merits o f domestic animals, with useful merchandise and novel and marvelous objects, come floating to the farmer on the tide o f Commerce. A m ong the foremost aspects o f Commerce is that o f exchange, gift for gift. In daily intercourse, in the friendly circle, in the great life o f the peo ple, everywhere seeing thrift and prosperity, see we also trade. “ Com merce,” says Justice Story, “ undoubtedly is traffic ; but it is something more. It is intercourse.” Surplus agricultural and manufactural with scientific pro ductions, are taken to foreign lauds ; and returning messengers bring innu merable commodities to increase varieties and quicken ingenuity of home. A s ships’ bottoms imperceptibly accumulate barnacles, so ideas enure to those engaged in trade. Exchanges and interviews in amplifying means o f eru dition, illuminate the understanding. Traffic appearing,’ the bugle sounds, awakening pursuits o f science; and Commerce calls out and arrays the oper atives o f progress. Giving play to affluent energies, sallying out in search o f gain and instruction, and emiting incitements to scrutiny, Commerce enlarges domains o f discernment and skill. It elicits and confers on rough material real and fancied utility. It urges mechanic, manufactural, and ar tistic experiments to elaborate attention ; and, in affording a broad capacity to education and science, makes special pursuits o f many departments o f knowledge. Art thrives most Where Commerce has enriched the busy coast; He catches all improvements in his flight, Spreads foreign wonders in his country’s sight; Imparts what others have invented well, And stirs his own to match them or excel.* Collisions o f interests quicken human energies, and competition animates trade. Sciences, flourishing most in each other’ s vicinity, the commercia' metropolis presents them in their most improved phases. Here intricate positions are prolific in their demands, and necessity is compelled to many ingenuities. Distinction o f circumstances and diversities o f condition mul tiply. Partnerships, corporations, and combinations appear. Varieties of avocations advance the public g o o d ; affording aptitudes, profoundness, and a lithe emulation to the community. In thus contributing to thrift and enlightenment, Commerce causes an influx o f pursuits demanding the guid ance o f law. Enactments attend traffic, and lead barter in proper channels. The past presents laws preventing artificers from leaving their country; and native laboring and manufacturing interests (encouraged to independence) have been protected from the crippling power o f free foreign competition. Com merce, not being discriminating in its importations, law has been invoked to distribute the useful and necessary, rather than the useless and evil. Vitiated and spurious commodities have been excluded by enactments, and Cowper. 150 Influence o f Commerce upon Law. duties have been imposed on frivolous luxuries. Commerce thus guarded1 urges enterprises to diffuse advantageous plenty over the land. Years re volve, and innumerable products o f other climes, facilities of comfort, ingen ious fabrics and sparkles o f invention, are wafted on the wings o f trade. Extreme thirst for riches and love o f competition may too adventurously run into speculations. These may drive commercial credit to an unnatural degree; causing excessive supplies to precede demands with consequent evils and miseries. Or, peradventure, the currency or other medium o f action, may by ill legislation, prevent ease and regularity o f commercial operations. Crises like these are deplorable; yet the history o f Commerce is not a stran ger to them. The fall o f the improvident and prodigal with the imprudent and unfortunate, like the tower o f old, is a warning to the surrounding mul titude. Having scattered its effects, the crisis passes. Commerce, it may be, influences the passage o f a “ Bankrupt Law,” and, thus disenthralled, pur sues the tenor o f her way. Established on a substantial basis, enlivening Commerce vibrates with the pulsations of the nation. Eventually its voice is heard in every avenue o f the land— its advantages are secured in every rural retreat— its influence is felt in every department o f government. Commerces urges a crusade against uncouthness and all things unseemly; and lays open the radiant pathway o f national grandeur. It encourages the neat, the elegant, and beautiful; taking to the highest point the contrivances and inventions that minister to the graces and comforts o f life. It caters to the taste fostered by Him who, reigning supreme, has attired his whole creation in countless forms o f elegance and beauty ; painting the flowers, giving the rose its fragrance, throwing out the arch o f the rainbow, tipping the wing o f the bird with gold, and filling the air with music. Scientific agriculture, gardening, hor ticulture, keep accompanying pace with opulent Commerce. Through the influence o f Commerce, the temple o f Solomon arose; and elegant archi tecture, painting, and statuary, with the loftiest decorations o f national mag nificence, owe their amplest conceptions to maturity in this pursuit. The globe is girdled by Com m erce; by her the truths o f nature are sought. Hoes she not navigate, discover, explore 1 Does she not ransack continents, ascend in the air, and dive into the ocean ? Does she not penetrate the earth, scale mountains, and traverse deserts ? W ith her are found the myriad commodities o f traffic, and the many pursuits o f science. B y her appear all that is fascinating and wonderful in nature, and all that is curious and beautiful in art: all that human kind has of wit or wisdom, o f eloquence or genius, o f ingenuity or science. Here we discover the field of nature, the departments o f artifice and handiwork, the faculties o f mind, explored by the operations o f trade, and traced by the regulations o f law. Before Commerce becomes brisk or busy marts engage in enterprises, laws are few. But society in emerging from a simple, natural state, to an arti ficial and refined condition, brings with it innumerable developments, with corresponding enactments. In adding opulent scope to language,* Com merce throws out a potent influence upon law. “ There is no such witness to the degradation of the savage,” says Trench, “ as the brutal poverty o f his language; nor is there anything that so effectually tends to keep him in the depths to which he has fallen.” Traffic in its progress meets with terms to which the language was a stranger at its first moldings. Urging * See vol. xxiv.y Merchants' Magazine, pp. 174-80. Influence o f Commerce upon Law. 151 investigation, eliciting new ideas and acting the neologist, it lights the torch o f information and penetrates the recesses o f the temple o f truth. The language o f trade, enriching itself both by terms borrowed from many lan guages and from novel inventions and discoveries, becomes fluent and volu ble in capacity, and fertile and copious in thought. And through these processes, Commerce elaborates the science o f law. “ Our laws,” says Lord Bacon, “ are mixed as our language; and as our language is so much the richer, the laws are the more complete.” Maxims and distinctions maintained in a rude and merely gregarious con dition, differ extensively from those held by enlightened men under a liberal government. A narrow scope o f comprehension or o f action, and a paucity o f laws are inseparable ; while a broad sphere o f civil authority and exten sive trade possess numerous enactments with many questions for adjudica tion. Growing transactions with newly arising exigencies, call for adapting statutes; and every flourishing government, in augmenting its pursuits and population, expands the number with the scope o f its enactments. Civil and criminal remedies and regulations accumulate and become complex as well in proportion to increasing opulence and population, as to the securities of fered to the reputation, liberties, and lives o f the people. W here man is active in eliciting every ability and exertion, every truth and knowledge, enactments preside with every check and restraint. Every progression in so ciety evolves new duties, extends refined sentiment, and binds the conscience to respect new rights. Laws are based upon some well established princi ple o f human nature or upon some principle or reason of policy, authority, or mercy, or o f decency o f balance, or harm ony; and though it be maintained that, being simple, but few are required; yet, where mature civilization with varied avocations and copious truths prevail, statutes and authorities will be abundant. Decisions and court opinions being plainly conclusive, it is gen erally admitted that all laws are founded upon common sense. Yet what is common sense but a judicious application o f ascertained principles to things as they are ? A populous commercial community is a fertile field prolific in ascertained principles. Its intelligent sovereignty hovers over a ramification o f human affairs, which baffles isolated considerations while it guards an intricate collection of interests. Laws and decisions are so nu merous that variety may be taken for confusion o f enactments; and compli cated, for contradictory cases. Hence arise the nice and subtle distinctions so characteristic o f the law. A single and apparently trivial fact may qual ify, restrain, or enlarge an established rule. Hence, also flows that necessity for perpetual activity o f judicial tribunals; and for those multiplying reports o f decided cases, which render the law so emphatically an accumulating science. W ith trade appear distinct authorities and rules as maritime and com mercial remedies. Courts o f admirality, guarding rights springing from marine contracts or services, afford their authority; and, having exclusive civil and criminal jurisdiction, their sphere is broad while their “ process sweeps the seas.” The Law Merchant or L ex Mercatoria, as a body of usages, is both intricate and vast. Exclusively o f currency, credit, and sol vency ; also exclusively o f surety, stocks, trusts, and revenue; matters re lating to exchange, shipping, insurance, and the many forms and customs touching the various mercantile contracts show the extent o f trade’s influence. Questions continually arise which involve interests o f few, and upon cir cumstances immediately before o n e ; with others involving interests o f va 152 Influence o f Commerce upon Law. riously employed thousands, and they scattered over a broad domain. Records o f law receive voluminous acquisitions from matters relating directly to Com m erce; and the law merchant affords a large proportion o f reported cases. Commerce influences law by fostering national peace. Cotton bales or cannon balls affect nations; as governments, in truth, in their intercourse with one another, know but the two mediums o f war and Commerce. Un der the benign influences o f Commerce, antiquated distinctions break away, local animosities subside ; and, though mountains or seas interpose between nations, less enmity prevails with trade, and more reciprocal goodwill. Interests o f trade are links o f intercourse not easily sundered ; they hold the anchors o f safety and security, and preserve the archives o f science. Inter changes o f courtesies and commodities, at home and abroad, add strength to standard authority. Treaties o f amity and Commerce resist inveterate spirits o f aggression and conflict. During the reign o f war and rage o f con tending arms, Commerce is fettered, and the laws are stifled and mute. Then appear lust, discord, ferocity and carnage; then turbulent passion, belligerent and sanguinary struggles, with the havoc o f the sword, usurp the places o f peaceful pursuits, and o f law and order. Tranquillity of govern ment, and the reign o f peace regaining prevalence, agriculture unmolested, presents her cornucopia; and Commerce pursues her march with safety and profit. Law sits, serenely, decreeing judgm ents; and justice is dispensed to all. Commerce, while encouraging pacific influences, rests on the sword, which prevents destruction o f shipping and desolation o f coast. Navies, established on enterprises in commercial navigation, guard prosperity, in view o f aggression, and maintain vigilant readiness and power for war— the truest safeguards o f peace. Early laws, corresponding with earliest pursuits, were proclaimed by the Divine Legislator. The Decalogue, so plain and so simple, yet so compre hensive, comprises an ample code for the regulation o f a rural people, living in a simple state o f nature. The early Hebrews were eminently geoponical and pastoral. Society’s advancement calls for other and more numerous enactments. W hen the tables of the laws were handed to Moses, additional laws to those already decreed, were required and bestowed. Maxims and enactments, illustrative and additional, appear with progress o f society, as recorded in the sacred volum e; and the same observation applies to the primitive Saxons, their brethren on the continent, and the other nations o f the earth. Agricultural and military combinations are less intricate than manufacturing and commercial communities; while, where all these are blended in one collection, the laws become necessarily voluminous. Modern constitutions, like ancient systems, framed for the preservation o f liberty, consist o f many parts. Senates, popular assemblies, courts o f justice, and magistrates o f different orders, are blended to balance each other, while they exercise, sustain or check executive power. Publicists, legislators, with judges, jurists and jurors, are delegated to frame, enact, elucidate and apply the laws. The complex machinery o f government is kept in active opera tion ; freedom and domestic tranquillity are maintained; the common de fense and general welfare provided fo r; and justice and equity preserved and dispensed. Here appear, also, occasions for the development of those influences and features most prominent in distinguishing a nation. W ithout alluding to other systems, we will observe the two prominent ones that now sway the destinies o f Christendom. W e learn, says a Influence o f Commerce upon Law. 153 writer,* the art o f war from Rome, and maritime affairs from the English. The influence o f Commerce appears conspicuously in the varied operations of the Roman and British jurisprudence. The Roman system progressed to a copious depository o f legal science. Rome’s distinguishing policy, how ever, was w a r ; and her intercourse proceeded directly from forces o f her arms. Thus we see the iron cohorts and military sway preponderating, yet, the gaining, in the subduement o f other countries, many influences flowing from trade. Commercial Greece captivated her savage conqueror, and in troduced her arts among the Rom ans; while, with extended dominions in the east, Rome’s taste for foreign varieties became a passion, and, exacting pay for subjugation, she soon possessed every article that was expensive or luxurious. She deduced laws, through the Greeks, from Crete and Tyre ; formed a basis o f intercourse and obligation ; became mistress o f the seas: and acquired the principles which have placed her on an endurable pedestal in the temple of time. Yet, despising and scorning traffic, her polity has never diminished its ardor and aptitude for the shield, nor departed from tameness and timidity in trade. Her literature portrays much of battles ; her chief writers and orators were eminent in soldiery. The Roman forum was filled, not by a crowd o f mechanics nor mariners, but by w’arriors; and the imperial system received its meditations from the field o f Mars. W ith out aggression and conquest, therefore, it appears oppugnant and callous, because, in barter it is restrictive and rigid. Catering to a taste to subdue the world, Imperial Rome has continued to throw a sway, and infuse a love o f arbitrary rule and o f war, over Europe, long after her pristine grandeur departed. The most renowned in European science resorted to the fountain o f imperial jurisprudence. Its jurists were eminently learned. A religious order, pledged to gravity and austerity o f character, with ecclesiastical insti tutions and the most potent of polemical establishments, combined to sus tain and perpetuate the Roman polity; while itself, fixed and affluent, terse yet copious, invaded the judicial systems of Europe, with an influence scarcely less than that exercised over the European dialects and literature, by the Roman tongue. But, with the revolutions and changes o f centuries, the more enlightened nations have, by varied courses, transcended free authority o f Rome. In modern times, animosity and war among the nations, have diminished, and the principles of the great Teacher o f Peace have had greater attractions; the virtues of valor and knowledge o f car nage have been less sought; the arm o f oppression and the usurper’s sword have been less lauded. Subduing conquest, less rigorous against the rights o f common humanity, has been, in a measure, superseded by affable exchange. Law has been varied to suit the genius of pacific intercourse and traffic. The spirit o f Commerce, alienated from tyranny, exclusiveness, and the majesty o f imperial rule, has liberalized the world. Intelligence, no longer locked in the cloister and castle, has been spread broadcast among the people. Superstition has been shorn o f its legions. Novel and valuable inventions have appeared; while elevating views have advanced. Interchange o f commodities and intercourse with other countries, aug mented the power and enlarged the ideas of the English. Advancing in trade and science, and placed in novel positions, they looked upon the Roman system as too contracted in traffic. In their social relations, in their pursuits, in their literature and science, were conspicuous variations ; Von Muller's Univ. History. 154 Influence o f Commerce upon Law. and Rome began to appear as a relie o f the past. W hen the invention of printing, awakened by commercial spirit, commenced to diffuse learning; when the progress o f religious information began to be universally dissemi nated ; when trade and navigation were pursued to an amazing extent by the use o f the com pass; the minds o f men, thus enlightened by science, and enlarged by observation and travel, began to entertain a more just opinion o f the dignity and rights of mankind.* The thirteenth century shows the British character to have been mold ing. Then, out o f several races, a distinctive people was rising. The House o f Commons, the archetype o f all the representative assemblies that now meet, either in the old or in the new world, held its first sittings. The sailors who manned the barks of the Cinque Ports, first made the flag o f England conspicuous on the seas ; and the common law rose to the dig nity o f a science, and rapidly became a not unworthy rival o f the imperial jurisprudence.! Commerce continued to advance; its scope and energy verged onward, throwing out and establishing theories, and thrilling its way in wider and wider circles. Generation ensued generation, with surprising additions to traffic: and century followed century, with wonderful aug mentations o f shipping. Plucked from the untraversed waters of the W est ern Ocean was a hemisphere which attracted the attention o f the maritime States across the Atlantic. The policy o f the common law being encourage ment to trade— England sought with eagerness this new arena for her Com merce. Efforts were succeeded by successes, and commercial enterprises were, for a long time, conceived and consummated with a single view to British interests. Sturdy sinews o f America were exerted to elevate the parent country, whose colonial powers, in every direction, were affluent channels o f grandeur. Similar courses continuing, the British empire be came pre-eminent in commercial importance, and not only the sovereign o f the seas, but the wonder o f the world. The learned Blackstone conceived, at this period, the plan o f his renowned commentaries. Locke had already analyzed the human mind, and Newton, investigated the laws of nature. Though secluded geographically from the rest o f the world, the British be came commercially ubiquitous; and the sun ceased to set on their dominions. The Commerce and common law of the English, buoyant with science and human rights, arrived together at supremacy. Long continued prevalence o f trade exhibited its palpable traces and foot prints. D id not rudeness and barbarity disappear before it \ D id it not restrain the exercise o f the instruments o f military prowess 2 W ere not feudal restraints softened much earlier, and much more effectually for its benefit than for any other consideration ? Did it not penetrate the main arteries o f the body politic ? “ Formerly,” said Lord Mansfield,J “ we were not that great commercial nation we are at present; nor formerly were mer chants and manufacturers members of parliament, as at present. The case is now very different. Both merchants and manufacturers are, with great propriety, elected members o f the lower house. Commerce having thus got into the legislative body o f the kingdom, privilege must be done away. ...........Any exemption to particular men, or to particular ranks o f men, is, in a free and commercial country, a solecism o f the grossest nature.” The sanguine genius o f Commerce differed with Rome, whose course, * Commentaries on Law of England, B. iv. p.434. + JllcCuulay's England, Harper’s ed., Vol. i. p. 325. %In the House of Peers, 1770. Influence o f Commerce upon Law. 155 when unobservant o f military armor and martial scenes, became oscitant and drowsy. Like their system of law, the active principles o f religion and liberty espoused by the English, were plainly distinguished from Roman tenets. Translations of the Scriptures, the compilation o f the book o f Com mon Prayer, with other means o f extensive education, enlarged the intellect o f England, infused a taste for knowledge, and led to a flourishing literary era. In the discovery and execution o f wise plans to facilitate their pro gress, the British stepped forth unrivalled by any nation among mankind. Shifting the scenes on the stage o f time with energy and force, they pre sented a grand and cheering exhibition to the survey o f the world. The common law, commencing at an early period, and promoted by customs and usages gathered during successive invasions, gradually advanced with pro gressing enlightenment. Flexible and plastic, it was easily matured and molded by opinions and pursuits. W ell adapted to conditions and cir cumstances, it was inwoven with the favor o f prevailing sentiment. Eminent judges avoided or became loth to quote imperial precepts. The Roman law grew more and more into discredit, as the common law operated “ as the wheel to the car o f Commerce.” The age o f general intercourse and ex change now dawns. Thought is free. Biblical theology wins attention ; discipline in logic and philosophy advance; instruction hurls out ignorance ; liberty flashes upon the view ; serfdom diminishes ; ideas o f human rights are disseminated; London, the city o f ships, looms up to the wondering gaze ; Britannia rules the waves ; the world awakes to a knowledge o f free dom. The common law fosters trade and a rapid interchange of commodities ; the civil law is restrictive o f both. The civil law is replete with a by-gone order o f things, while the common law is full o f freshness and life. The one is o f the spirit o f the past; the other, o f the genius o f the present and future. The one, o f a nature o f quietude and repose ; the other, o f a pro gressive and reforming nature. Commerce found full amplitude in the New W orld. Earliest colonists, migrating from commercial nations, were accompanied by characteristics of a commercial people, and engaged extensively, from the time o f their settle ment, in commercial pursuits. European surprise was soon awakened by the maritime plans and intrepidity of the colonists. England looked amazed at the hardy industry of this recent people. Eloquent tributes were elicited by their stalwort energy and daring. In an effort to restrain colonial pros perity, as they clipped the wings of the Dutch navigators, the British met resistance eventuating in American independence. Conspicuously in the celebrated Declaration, appeared the signature o f the president o f the con tinental congress— a distinguished commercial character. W ant o f power to regulate Commerce with foreign nations, was one of the leading defects of the confederation, and, probably, as much as any one cause, conduced to the establishment o f the constitution.* The immortal Henry urged that Com merce be unfettered, and portrayed the advantages o f swift-winged trade. W hile many commercial men contributed munificently to sacred and literary institutions, the nearest universal freedom soon spread over the most commercial regions o f the la n d ; thus diminishing the hereditary evil of slavery. In preferring the common law, upon which to predicate a national polity, the Americans deviated, from that love for the heroic possessed by the * Story's Commentaries on the Constitution o f the U. S. 156 Influence o f Commerce upon Law. Romans, and revealed a greater regard for interchange o f commodities. The North American Union, like the English, repudiated the doctrine holding trade as inconsistent with Christianity. They could not determine, with Pope Urban IT., that it is impossible with a safe conscience to exercise any traffic; nor could the American Republic be induced to favor any Roman tenet in respect to barter. The constitution o f the United States laid down the rule by which to regulate Commerce with foreign nations, and displayed for the Union’s home trade the broadest basis. These regulations were not long without flattering advantages and encomiums. “ Happy Americans !” said a European,* “ while the whirlwind flies over one quarter o f the globe, and spreads everywhere desolation, you remain protected from its baneful effects by your own virtues and the wisdom o f your government. Separated from Europe by an immense ocean, you feel not the effect of those prejudices and passions which convert the boasted seats o f civilization into scenes of horror and bloodshed. Y ou profit by the folly and madness o f the contending nations, and afford, in your more congenial clime, an asylum to those blessings and virtues which they wantonly contemn, or wickedly exclude from their b osom ! Cultivating the arts o f peace under the influence o f freedom, you advance by rapid strides to opulence and distinction.” In his farewell address, W ashington offered opinions encour aging to trade, maintaining that “ harmony and a liberal intercourse with all nations, are recommended by policy, humanity and interest.” Diffuse and diversify, by gentle means, the streams of Commerce, recommended the patriot, by giving trade a stable intercourse, defining the rights of our merchants, and enabling the government to support them by conventional rules o f intercourse— the best that circumstances and mutual opinions will permit. Thus, the Americans have attained and favored the influences of the common law, and thrown to neglect the dicta o f the Roman system. “ In the one,” (the common law,) says a recent writer,f “ you see the activity, the throng, the tumult o f business life ; in the other, the stagnation o f an inconsiderable and waning trade. In the one, the boldness, the im petuosity, the invention o f advancing knowledge and civilization ; in the other, feebleness o f intellect, timidity o f spirit, and the crouching subserviency of slaves.” A moment’s notice, now, of those nations which still adhere to the Roman school, and those that have followed or improved the English system, will reveal the different characters o f their Commerce and condition. Excepting Russia and Turkey, the nations on the continent o f Europe, Mexico, Guatimala and all those o f South America, including the empire of Brazil, main tain the supremacy o f the civil or Roman law. England, with her colonies in all parts of the globe, and the United States, excepting Louisiana, adhere to the common law. The Commerce o f the civil law is circumscribed by a limited range, and prosecuted in inferior sh ips; it moves languidly along a few familiar shores, or, if occasionally venturing forth into remoter regions, it is with a hesitating, faltering movement, sluggish in its progress and unprofitable in its results. The Commerce o f the common law, with en couraged merchants and superior vessels, enlivens every port and roams over the surface o f every sea ; urging onward from city, bay and inlet, it pushes its career wherever civilized man can penetrate ; girdles the globe in search •Chas. J. Fox, 1794. t Report to California Legislature on the Common and Civil Law. Influence o f Commerce upon Law. 15 1 o f the necessaries and luxuries o f life, “ and returns laden with the spoils of a ransacked world.” The English, in disregarding the turbid principles o f an austere and antiquated jurisprudence, were enabled to suggest and meet the exigencies o f advancing science, and to build up a system affording more cheering views and better precepts for the operations o f mankind. Inventions and discoveries were vital signs o f progress. Rights o f humanity, the limits and duty o f government and laws o f nations, were brought forth and defined. The confederated North American republic, leading on in the path o f enlight enment, declared for the highest privileges o f the English law, and added a recognition o f inalienable rights, everywhere to be acknowledged among men. Through an unexampled solidity o f reasoning, force o f sagacity and wisdom o f conclusion, the United States afford influences, as well in the frustration o f the hopes o f tyranny as in the advancement of Commerce. To secure fullest authority for trade, and in pursuit o f its love for freedom, the sceptre has been wrested from kings : and, in giving its operations celerity, the lightning has been snatched from heaven. The press, the pulpit, the school have been active ; the rail car, the steamship and magnetic line have been busy : distance has been abridged ; “ space has been contracted and shrivelled up like a scroll.” The progressive evolutions o f trade, and those o f its concomitants, are without parallel in history. Legal science has been correspondingly considered and enlarged. The American law system, as well on sea as on land, is broadly presented to the world. “ Wherever there is an American ship,” says Marsh,* “ there is American law.” “ Especially in its improved and varied condition in America, under the benign influence o f an expanded Commerce, o f enlightened justice, o f republican principles, and o f sound philosophy,” says Kent,f “ the common law has become a code o f natural ethics and enlarged civil wisdom, admirably adapted to promote and secure the freedom and happiness o f social life.” “ Throughout the land, and more especially in thirty distinct and independent empires, many o f them covering a territory exceeding the limits of the island of Great Britain, this body of law,” says J. Anthon, “ is subjected to an elaboration of the most expansive character, arising from new social positions, under novel forms o f government, demanding equally novel applications of estab lished rules and principles.” H ad the voices o f valor, with the emblazonry o f the shield, still been the most captivating— had the terms of the civil law, impregnated with martial habits, won the primary attention o f the people o f the American confederacy, and the peaceful pursuits of Commerce been unencouraged— the people o f the United States might long have been numbered among the melancholy vic tims of misguided councils— must, at best, have been laboring under the weight o f some of those forms which have crushed the liberties o f the rest o f mankind. But, happily, “ a new and more noble course” was pursued. W ith the formation of the Constitution o f the American Union, appeared an epoch in the history o f governments ; then arose a monument o f wisdom, exhibiting to the study o f the world a human record unrivaled in the annals * ,l On whatever errand an American vessel may be bound—whether, freighted with Commerce, she links continents together; or laden with provisions, she points her prow to a famishing people; whether she bears the emblems of a nation’s progress to a convention o f the world or brings Irom imprisonment the exiled patriotism of an ancient and heroic race ; or, whether in search o f some uoble and gallant explorer, she rides on icy billows, and inter-penetrates the towering bergs o f the Arctic circle ; wherever she is and whatever her business—there, on her decks, invisible but com manding, stands erect the majestic form o f American law.” —Luther R. Marsh, Esq. f James Kent, LL. D. 158 Commercial Cities and Towns o f the United States: o f the family o f man. Then ushered forth the light o f genuine toleration and liberty, which, manifesting the spirit and essence o f Christianity, elevated individual and social character, and irradiated society with a halo of genial liberality. The knowledge o f circumstances, the suggestions of good sense, with the lessons of experience, prevailed over an undue regard for the opinions and habits o f other countries, and a blind veneration for antiquity. Under this constitution and form of government— detached and distant from rival nations, espousing no foreign prejudice, entangled in no alliance— the courses o f our country have been free, and the scope o f her progress extensive. Advancing to a significant position o f power, she has success fully buffeted impediments to free developments; and, already superseding Britannia on the waves, promises a grandeur surpassing the ancient as well as modem governments o f the globe. W hile, whithersoever public energy has gone, or to whatever point inventive genius has led, regulating enact ments have followed ; and with every wave o f science, with every verge of enterprise or sovereignty, an o’er-hovering a;gis has appeared in our system o f law. The accumulating tide o f American precedent and example, has tended with impetuous force from the new to the old world ; and a polity already appears, destined, perhaps, by its exuberant wisdom, to overspread, with the sway of a freshet, the systems of the past. A . H. R. Art. II.— COMMERCIAL CITIES AND TOWNS OF TH E UNITED STATES. NUM BER NEW X X X III. YORK. O ur design in this article is to present not merely a statement o f the ab solute condition o f the Great Emporium, but by comparison of the various particulars, with corresponding statistics o f other cities o f the United States, and o f other countries, to show her relative position, in the several depart ments, among the cities o f the earth— to point out her differences from them, and reveal her peculiar excellencies and deficiencies. O f course, the article, thus constituted, will be also, to a considerable extent, an exposition o f the condition, absolute and relative, o f the other cities, brought into the comparison ; and will be in fact, excepting as to some details regarding New York, not followed out in the case o f the others, a Comparative Vieiv, in their principal features, o f some o f the leading Commercial and M anufac turing Towns on the two continents. DESCRIPTION OP NEW YORK. Situation. The commercial metropolis o f America stands upon an isl and, at the head o f a bay formed by the junction o f the Hudson, or North, with the East River, (a strait, connecting at the other end with Long Island Sound,) and at a distance o f about eighteen miles from the Atlantic Ocean. It is separated from the mainland by a winding water-way o f eight miles in length, called Harlem River on the east side, and Spuyten D uyvel K ill on the west, or North River side. This island, bearing the name o f the city, N ew York. 159 and called by tbe Indians Manhattan, is 1 3 i miles long, from north to south, with an average width o f one mile, 3,220 feet, or 8,500 feet, the greatest breadth being on the line of Eighty-eighth-street— 12,500 feet, about 2 i miles. Its area is about 14,000 acres. The latitude of the city, reckoned from the City Hall, is 40° 42' 4 3 " north, and the longitude west from Greenwich, 74° 0' 4 1 ", or east from Washington, 30° 1' 13". Its distance from various places, within the United States, by the nearest mail-routes, is as follows Albany....................... Boston...................... Portland, Maine........ ................. Philadelphia............. Baltimore................. . Washington............... ................. Charleston, S. Carolina.. . . miles New Orleans............................. 317 Buffalo...................................... Cincinnati................................. St. Louis.................................... 225 769 1,428 357 722 1,046 Surface. The surface o f the upper part o f the island is still consider ably diversified; the highest point is 238 feet above tide-water. The lower part, the site o f the city, was formerly varied with hills and hollows, swamps, ponds, marshes, rocks and acclivities, most of which diversity has been swept away by the hand o f improvement. Many creeks and inlets on the mar gins of the rivers have also been tilled up, and a considerable area in the southern part of the city is made-ground, considerably altering the original water-line. The Battery is an artificial esplanade, built upon a ledge of rocks, and a large part of water. Front and South streets, on East River, and Greenwich, Washington, and W est, on North River, contiguous to the Battery, were reclaimed from the rivers. Pearl-street, to some distance above W all, was the original shore o f the East River. As improved, the site of the denser part of the city consists o f a gentle slope from the center toward either river, Broadway, the principal street, running along the line o f the ridge. _ Formation. The soil is a sandy alluvion, and less fertile than in many other parts of the State. The basis is principally gneiss, but the north part o f the island is composed of granular and primitive limestone, which is quarried, and known as Kingsbridge Marble. The gneiss foundation is cov ered by a bed of alluvial or tertiary sands, o f considerable thickness, upon which lies the diluvium to the depth o f ten to eighty feet. E xtent o f the City. The city at present extends northward about three miles from the Battery, and covers about one-fifth o f the island. The com pact portion is over nine miles in circumference. The rest o f the island is under cultivation. Plan. The city was originally laid out without any regularity, the streets being mostly narrow and crooked. The founders had no idea of the destiny o f their humble settlement. They knew little of the great advantages of its situation ; the vast resource o f the interior o f the continent was to them as though it had no existence, and had they known of it, their sober imag ination would never have dreamed o f the artificial river which was to bring down the wealth of that far region. Little did they fancy their sheep-walks were to bo the thronged avenues of a mighty trade. Could they have seen the future, even the phlegm of the old Knickerbockers would have yielded to amazement. The irregularities and deformities of the early period have been mostly corrected of late. After the Revolutionary War, great and systematic im 160 Commercial Cities and Towns o f the United States : provements were undertaken, in view o f the anticipated growth o f the city. The upper portion of the island was surveyed between 1811 and 1821, and laid out into sixteen avenues, extending from Fourteenth-street in parallel lines, and cut through rocks and hills at great expense. These were inter sected, at right angles, by 156 cross streets, running from river to river, and numerically designated, forming squares, varying not much from 200 by 800 feet. In the lower part, beside the improvements before mentioned, a groat many streets have been straightened, widened, or extended, at enor mous expense. The work is progressing, and in a few years more the whole city will be provided with spacy and commodious avenues. N o other city, probably, has made as great expenditure in correcting defects o f this nature. A style o f building, combining a high degree o f elegance with much en larged conveniences, has superseded the old methods, and is rapidly sup planting the structures built after them. In the lower part o f the city, the old stores and residences are giving way to large and magnificent stores and warehouses, many o f them having brown stone, and a few marble fronts. Up-town, the dwellings are mostly built in large and uniform blocks o f brick, with ornamented iron railings in front, and make a very pleasing ap pearance. Some of the private mansions are most elegant structures. Business Locations. The population principally resides in the upper part of the city, and the lower part is nearly engrossed in the accommoda tion o f business. The principal business portion— that where the great commercial establishments are located— lies within the lines described by the lower end of Broadway, Fulton-street, and the East River. A great part o f this section was burned down in the fire o f December, 1835, but was soon rebuilt in superior style. Wall-street is the focus o f the great monetary operations, that are watched with great interest not only over the United States, but in Europe. Here are the great speculations in stocks, bonds, houses, lands, and other merchandises. It is occupied by the ofiiees o f brokers, banks, insurance companies, &c., and contains also the Merchants’ Exchange and Custom-House. South-street is occupied by the principal shipping houses, and the offices of most o f the foreign packet lines. The dry goods jobbing and importing business, formerly confined to Pearlstreet, has extended to William, Broad, Pine, Cedar, Liberty, (he. On W a ter and Front streets, and the vicinity, are the wholesale grocers, commis sion merchants, and mechanics connected with the shipping business. Broad way is not less an avenue o f business than the promenade o f beauty and fashion. It contains the chief bookstores, jewelry, upholstery, hat and cap, tailoring, millinery, retail dry goods, and other like establishments. The hardware trade is chiefly in Platt and Pearl streets, and the leather dealers occupy Ferry and Jacob streets. Wharves. The water edges o f the city are fringed with seven miles of wharves and docks. On each river there are about sixty piers, averaging 200 to 300 feet in length, and 50 to 60 wide. The shipping lies principal ly on the East River, as being a more secure position than on the other side. The docks are usually crowded with vessels, waiting their turn for the berths. To furnish the facilities in building wharves, piers, basins, Ac., which the increasing Commerce o f the city demands, the Legislature, in 1840, chartered the Atlantic Dock Company, with a capital o f $1,000,000. Rivers and Harbor. The width o f North River is one mile to Jersey City at the ferry, and one-and-a-half miles across at Hoboken. The width 0f the East River is one-third to one-half a mile. A t the South Ferry it is 1,300 yards— at Fulton Ferry 731 yards— at Catherine Ferry 736 yards. N ew Y ork. 161 The bay is from l l to 5| miles broad— average 3— 8 miles long, and about 25 miles in circumference, forming a basin in which all the navies o f the world might ride at anchor in safety. The Bay o f New York commu nicates with Newark Bay through the Kills, in the west, between Staten Island and Bergen Neck, and with another bay, at the south, called the Outer or Lower Harbor, through the Narrows, a compressed strait between Staten and Long Islands. This latter bay opens directly into the ocean. The in ner harbor, as well as being one o f the best, is also one o f the most beauti ful in the world. Besides all the natural beauty o f the scene, there can hardly be a finer spectacle than is presented in the great city spread before you, with its piers crowded with a dense forest of masts, bearing the flags o f all nations— the shipping at anchor in the bay— and the countless steam boats, and vessels o f all descriptions, coming and going perpetually in all directions. D epth o f W ater and Tides. The currents in the rivers and bay are very strong, keeping these waters open, often, when the rivers and bays much farther south are frozen up. The whole harbor was covered by a solid bridge o f ice in 1780, and not again until 1820. Very rarely since has either river been frozen. Last winter the East River was obstructed for a short period, but the North remained open. The rise o f the tides is near seven feet. Going northward the rise in creases, and in the Bay o f Fundy is 90 feet, the maximum of the coast. Southwardly it decreases, and in the Gulf o f Mexico is but 18 inches. The time o f tide at other places on the coast, or on waters connecting with the ocean, varies from that o f New York as follow s:— Earlier. Later. h. m. h. m. Halifax, Nova Scotia......... 15 Eastport....................... 09 New Bedford..................... i 40 Portland....................... 39 Providence.......................... 41 Boston.......................... 19 Sandy Hook....................... 45 Holmes’ H o le .............. 04 Norfolk............................... 41 Philadelphia................. 19 o 25 Baltimore...................... Richmond........................... 07 Charleston ................. 19 Mobile Point............... 54 Albany.......................... 34 Quebec......................... 49 The depth o f water at the wharves is 6 or 7 feet, and increases rapidly outward. It is sufficient in either river to float the largest ships. A t the old channel, on the bar at Sandy Hook, the depth is 21 feet at low, and 27 at high water. That o f the new channel discovered by Captain Gedney, in the United States surveys, is at low water 32 feet. The channel inside varies from 35 to 60 feet. Defenses. The harbor is well defended. The principal works are at the Narrows, which, at the point selected, is but one-third of a mile wide. Here are built, on the Long Island shore, Forts Hamilton and Lafayette, the lat ter on a reef o f rocks, 200 yards from the shore, with three tiers o f guns. On the Staten Island side, are Forts Tompkins and Richmond, the former situated on the hights, and provided with a number o f subterranean pas sages. These forts are in excellent condition. The entrance from the Sound to East River is defended by Fort Schuyler, on Throg’s Neck. Within the harbor there are batteries on Bedlows’ and Ellis’ Islands, on the west side o f the bay— and on Governor’s Island, 3,200 feet from the city, are Fort Col umbus, in the form o f a star, commanding the south side o f the channel; VOL. XXVII.--- NO. II. 11 162 Commercial Cities and Towns o f the United Stales. on the north-west point Castle William, a round tower 600 feet in circum ference, and 60 feet high, with three tiers o f guns; and a battery on the south-west side, commanding the entrance through Buttermilk Channel. HISTORICAL SKETCH. DUTCH PERIOD. Discovery. It is but 243 years since (September 3, 1609,) the intrepid navigator, H endrik H udson, sailing in the employ o f the D'utch East India Company, in search o f the long-desired western passage to India, discovered the island of New York— and the little H a lf M oon, with her crew o f 20 English and Dutch sailors, passing the island amid the hostile demonstra tions of the astonished Manhattans, procsedcd up the noble river which yet bears the name o f her commander— the first white man’s keel that ever di vided its waters. F irst Commerce. The trade o f New York had birth in precedence o f even her sittlement. The Dutch, then in the zenith o f their commercial and political importance, and eagerly seizing every opportunity to extend their Commerce, sent a vessel the next year to open a F u r trade with the natives. Successful in the enterprise, more ships followed. Founding o f the City. The interest o f the Commerce thus established, led first to the occupation o f the island, and eventually to its permanent settlement. A nd thus did New York, unlike most of the other colonies, whose beginning arose out o f religious or political persecution, have its origin solely in Commercial interests— the lever by which it has attained its present magnificent degree o f bulk and prosperity, and which is destined still to elevate it to a bight almost above our conceptions. In 1612, a small fort was built upon the lower point o f the island, and in 1613 was commenced the settlement o f “ Nieuw Amsterdam,” which the next year contained four houses outside o f the fort. F irst Conquest. A t this interesting period of its development, the em bryo metropolis was taken possession o f by an expedition from Virginia, under Captain Argal— a name o f some mention in the annals o f the latter colony. Thus early had the English got a thirst for this Dutch vineyard. But it was soon after restored, by an arrangement under which the Knick erbockers retained the enjoyment o f it for a half century longer, and brought it to a condition when it was better worth taking. F irst Census. In 1615, the census o f New Amsterdam showed a popu lation o f thirty souls. N ew Netherland Company. For the three years from 1615 to 1618, the exclusive privilege o f trading with the Indians was granted to an asso ciation formed for the purpose, called “ The United New Netherland C om pany,” which prosecuted its object with vigor. The relations o f the settle ment were widened, and the Commerce o f the company extended, by a treaty with the Five Nations, which was inviolately observed by both parties to the end o f Dutch power in the New Netherlands. Special License. Upon the expiration o f he charter o f the United New Netherland Company, three years more followed in which this Commerce was disposed o f by special licenses, granting to individuals the privilege o f trading with the Indians. D utch W est India Company. But this democratic system, in 1621, was supplanted by another monopoly. A ll rights and privileges relating to N ew York. 163 trade in this portion o f North America were then by Holland vested in the Dutch W est India Company. The management o f the affairs o f this com pany in America was intrusted to a Director-General and a council o f five, under supervision o f their superiors at h om e; and they also held legislative, judicial, and executive authority within the settlement. Under their ad ministration, in the four years from 1624, the exports were valued at $68,000, and the imports at about $45,000. Second View o f Population. In 1623, completing the first decade o f the settlement, the Director-General, commandant, the other officers, and most o f the inhabitants resided within the fo r t. Some idea o f their numbers may be formed from estimating how many people, after allowing proper room for the dignitaries, could live inside of a small redoubt. The few houses outside the fort, at this time, formed the commencement o f Pearlstreet. Permanent and Vigorous Colonization Determined on. As yet, coloniza tion had been little in view ; but, as the trade grew more profitable, it was resolved to establish a permanent colony, and to carry out a vigorous colo nizing system, that should speedily build up an imposing Dutch power in America. Purchase o f the Island. Accordingly, as the initiative in this scheme, the whole island was formally purchased of the aboriginals, in 1620, for the sum of twentyfo u r dollars. Treaty with Plym outh. A t the same period the secretary o f the Direct or-General, who had been dispatched to Plymouth, carrying congratulations, effected an agreement o f peace and friendly intercourse with the Pilgrim colony— then six years old— and thus Knickerbockerism and Puritanism shook hands. Unfortunate Results attending Colonization. Under the stimulus o f a charter o f peculiar privileges to all who should plant colonies in the New Netherlands, large purchases o f country were made by some directors o f the W est India Company, on North and South (Delaware) Rivers, and Staten Island. But the Indians exterminated a colony in the Delaware valley, and on the other side, the English very quietly robbed them o f a tract on the Connecticut River, which the Director-General, W outer Van Twiller, had purchased o f the Indians. M ore Misfortunes, Quarrels, Wars, Victories. The English continued to encroach more and more, and in the Swedes arose another enemy on the Delaware. An indiscreet Director-General, named Kieft, not only pushed the quarrel with both, but directed his bellicose disposition also against the surrounding tribes o f Indians, w hich nearly all united in a general war upon the Dutch. Unable to chastise the English, the colony o f New Amster dam revenged itself upon its other foes, rooting the Swedes totally out of America, and “ conquering a peace” on several occasions from the Indians. Progress o f Trade, etc. In 1635, the W est India Company exported to Holland 14,891 beaver skins and 1,413 otter skins, valued at 134,925 guilders. In the year 1638, tobacco was produced to a considerable extent, and N egro slavery existed. N ot long after this began the trade with the Dutch colonies o f Curacoa and Guayama, the W est Indies, and with Africa. Democratic Movement. The colony was not behind its English cotem poraries in attachment to popular ideas. Gen. Peter Stuyvesant, the ablest and hist o f the Dutch Governors or Directors-General, found it convenient to yield to the demands o f the colonists. A board o f nine men was consti 164 Commercial Cities and Towns o f the United S tates: tuted to represent the people, whose opinions the Governor was to consult on all important matters, and who were to be arbiters in certain civil cases. Subsequent efforts o f the same Governor to use certain powers, as attaching to his prerogative, were successfully resisted. Incorporation. In 1652, New Amsterdam, having a population o f about 1,000, received an act o f incorporation, and the government passed from the W est India Company into the hands o f the two burgomasters and five assistants, called schepens, and a schout or sheriff. The same year was the first public school established. A D utch Chinese W all— Origin o f Wall-street. In 1653, a wall, com posed of earth and stones, was built across the island from river to river, be tween W all and Pine streets, whence probably the name o f the former. It had a gate in Broadway, called the land-gate, and one at the present corner o f W all and Pearl streets, opening on East Biver, (then reaching thus far inward,) called the water-gate. It was intended as a defense against the In dians, who continued troublesome, however much whipped. Census, 1656. In 1656, the city contained 120 houses and about 1,000 inhabitants. F irst W harf. In 1658, the first public wharf was built by the burgo masters, where Whitehall-street now is. F irst Map. In 1660, the first map o f the city was sent to Holland by Gov. Stuyvesant. Second English Conquest— Finis o f D utch Power. In September, 1664, a second English invading force, o f four frigates and 300 soldiers, un der Col. Nichols, appeared in the bay o f New Amsterdam, and demanded a surrender, in virtue of a patent to the Duke o f York from his brother, Charles II., giving him the whole territory o f the New Netherlands, and everything owned by Holland within it. Stuyvesant, an old soldier, who had lost a leg at the capture o f Tobago, wanted to fight, but was not allowed. The summons was obeyed. ENGLISH PERIOD. Political Changes. Nichols became Governor o f the province— the names o f province and city were changed to N ew York, in honor o f the new pro prietor— the style o f the city government was altered to mayor and aidermen— and many like Anglican reforms effected. Financial Measures. The property o f the Dutch W est India Company was all confiscated, and a tax o f 1,200 guilders was extorted from the peaceloving, gain-pursuing people, who had accorded so amiably with the duke’s proposals, as their contribution for the support of the ministry. P ost to Boston. In 1673, the post-rider began his trips between New York and Boston, leaving New York once in three weeks. Population. A t the time o f the conquest, there were probably about 1,500 inhabitants— in 1673 there were 2,500. Return o f the Knickerbockers. In July, 1673, nine years after the con quest, a Dutch squadron retook the city, and called it N ew Orange. But their coming was only as the visit o f a past proprietor to a beloved estate once his. They had only time to look about them, and behold what the ruthless hand o f English innovation had done, and what it designed to do, and groan over the vandalism, before they gave it up forever. The next y e ir terminated this brief appendix to Dutch sway. Trade— P u rsu it o f the Inhabitants. From the time the city came into New York. 165 the possession o f the English, its trade was rapidly extended, an ] its im portance augmented. The bolting, packing, and exportation o f Flour and Meal became the employment of the principal part o f the inhabitants, and furnished the most important branch of their trade. The flour was in the best estimation o f any made in America. Sale o f Land. In 1675, it was ordered that if the owners o f any unoc cupied land did not choose to build on it, it might be valued and sold to those who would. In 1676, it was made unlawful to sell liquor to the In dians, and if any person was found drunk in the streets, without knowing where he got his liquor, the whole street was to be fined. N o grain al lowed to be distilled, unless unfit for other use. City and Province. It was not until some time after English rule was established that any distinction of city and province appears. But gradu ally, as the latter expanded, it acquired its own peculiar interests. The first marked distinction we find is in the complaint o f the country people against the monopoly o f the flour business, secured to the city by law. About 1688, the former made a vigorous effort to obtain an equal privilege in the business, which the city strongly resisted, two-thirds o f its people de pending for subsistance on the bolting, packing, and exportation o f Flour and Meal. In a petition to the council, in 1692, the continuance o f the monopoly is asked for, on the ground that “ the bolting of flour and baking o f bread hath been, and is, the chief support of the trade and traffic o f this city, and maintenance o f its inhabitants o f all degrees. It hath for many years past been an ancient usage.” The province triumphed, and a share in the business was yielded to them, with great fears o f ruin to the interests o f the city. Streets and Houses. In 1677, there were 12 streets and 384 houses in the city. In 1694, there were 983 houses, and the inhabitants o f 600 of them subsisted by bolting flour and meal. Vessels. In 1683, the vessels belonging to the city were 3 barks, 3 brig antines, 26 sloops, and 48 open boats. In 1685, the shipping had increased to 9 or 10 three-mast vessels, o f 80 or 90 tons each, 200 ketches, about 40 tons each, and 20 sloops, o f about 25 tons a-piece. In 1694, there were 60 ships, 25 sloops, and 40 boats. In 1696, 40 ships, 62 sloops, and 60 boats. Valuation. In 1685, the assessed valuation o f the city was £7 5,69 4, and a tax was laid o f three farthings per pound. In 1688, the valuation was £7 8,23 1, o f which £29,254 was in the South Road. Abolition o f Printing and the Representative System. In 1686, James II. the enlightened proprietor from whose former title the city and province derived its name, displayed his fatherly care o f his American possessions by the abolition o f the Representative System, and forbidding the use o f print ing-presses. Cost o f a Charter. The same year the city paid to Governor Dongan, the prefect o f its royal patron, £ 3 0 0 for an enlargement o f its charter, and £ 2 4 to his secretary. The money had to be borrowed. Wards. In 1688, the following are mentioned as the existing divisions o f the c ity :— North, South,. East, W est, and Dock W ards, with Harlem and the Bowery. Leisler. On the deposition o f James, in 1689, the people o f the city ap pointed Jacob Leisler, a merchant, as Governor. He was sustained by a military force; and the mayor, with several prominent citizens, although in 166 Commercial Cities and Towns o f the United S ta tes: favor o f W illiam and Mary, retired to Albany. The particulars o f Leisler’s administration, and his unmerited execution, are too well known to need repetition here. Congress. In 1690, a Congress o f the co'onies assembled at New York. E xtent o f the City, 1691. Wall-street, then known as Ciugal-street, was outside o f the city. F irst Lighting o f the City. In November, 1696, it was ordered that lights be put in the windows o f houses fronting on the streets— penalty, 9d. for each night o f default; and in December it was ordered that every sev enth house hang out a lighted lantern on a pole, seven houses to bear the expense o f one light. Population. The city numbered in 1696, 4,302 inhabitants, o f whom 6 *15 were blacks. In 1700, the population was about 6,000. Position at opening o f Eighteenth Century. A t this period New York began to attract much attention for the extent o f her Commerce. She had become the entrepot for the northern colonies, whose products were shipped through her to England and the W est Indies. P ocks and Slips. In 1701, the docks and slips were rented for £ 2 5 per annum. Slave Market. In 1711, a slave market was established in Wall-street, near East River. F irst R ope-W alk. In 1718, a rope-walk was built in Broadway, oppo site the Park. F irst Tariff. In 1720, a duty o f 2 per cent was laid on European goods imported. This is the first Tariff mentioned in the history of the city. F irst Newspaper. The New York Gazette, weekly, appeared in 1725. N ew Charter. In 1730, an enlarged charter was obtained from Govern or Montgomerie. As amended by acts o f the Legislature, it is still in force. F irst Stage Route. In 1732, was established the first stage route to Boston and Philadelphia. The stage left for Boston once a month, and oc cupied fourteen days on the journey. Fish in Canal-street. A law was passed in 1733 to preserve fish in FreshW ater Pond, now Canal and contiguous streets. P rice o f Land, 1759. £ 3 0 per acre was paid for land in the outer road. Cost o f Light. The expense o f lighting the city, about 1770, was £ 7 6 0 per annum. Cost o f Printing. All the printing o f the corporation wa3 done, about 1796, for £ 3 5 per annum. Fires. The principal fires of this period were in the time of the negro plot, and the great conflagration o f September 21, 1776, soon after the British army took possession o f the city. It swept along both sides o f Broadway, destroying 493 houses, one-eighth o f the whole city. Epidemics. In 17 4 1 -2 , the yellow fever prevailed to an alarming ex tent. N o other remarkable sickness is mentioned in this period. N egro Insurrection— The Blacks Burnt and Hung. In 1712, the Ne groes made an insurrection, fired the city in several places, and killed a num ber o f people; 119 o f them were executed. In 17 4 1 -2 , occurred the celehrated “ Negro Plot,” a much exaggerated affair. Some Irish Catholics were implicated with the Negroes, and 154 Negroes and 20 whites were committed to prison, o f whom 55 were convicted and 78 confessed ; 13 N e groes were burned at the stake, at the present corner o f Chatham and Pearl streets, then out o f tow n; 20 were hung, one in chains, on an island in N ew York. t 167 Fresh-Water Pond, now occupied by Elm-street; 78 were transported to foreign parts, and 50 discharged. Houses and Population. In 1730, there were 1,400 houses; 1731, 8,628 inhabitants; 1737, 1,416 houses: 1746, 1,834 houses; 1756, about 2.000 houses, and 10,381 inhabitants; 1771, 21,876 inhabitants; at the opening o f the Revolutionary W ar there were about 4,000 houses, and 25.000 to 30,000 inhabitants, and three years after its close the population was 23,614. Trade. In 1742, W heat was quoted at 3s. 6d. per bushel. Coal was imported from England, as cheaper than wood. From 1749 to 1750, 232 vessels entered the port, and 286 cleared out. The cargoes o f the latter were made up of “ 6,731 tons o f provisions, chiefly flour, and a vast quan tity o f grain.” In 1755, the export o f Flaxseed to Ireland amounted to 12,528 hhds. In 1769, the imports amounted to £188,976 sterling, equal to $839,782— o f which came from Great Britain £75,931 ; from the W est Indies £ 9 7 ,4 2 0 ; from the South o f Europe £14,927 ; from Africa £697. The imports for the same year of all the colonies from Great Britain are stated by Hazard at £1,029,519, and the exports thither £ 6 73 ,0 02— Charleston, S. C., taking o f the former £3 06,600, and furnishing of the latter £387,114. The Revolution. The trade of the city was much hampered by the op pressive acts of the British government, which led to the Revolution, and a highly exasperated feeling prevailed. W hen the stamp-act was received, in 1765, an effigy o f the Governor, in companionship with one o f the devil, the latter holding the stamp-act in his hand, was publicly burned, after pa rading the streets. A Congress o f the colonies met in the city the same year. The merchants joined heartily with those of the other cities in the non-importation agreements, and other retaliatory measures. Although Boston was the devoted object o f ministerial vengeance, yet when the ne cessity for the war became apparent, all looked to New York as the point where the most effective blow to the general interests o f the colonies could and would be struck. During the occupation o f the city by the British army, it suffered much from their vandalism. The public buildings were despoiled ; all the churches, except the Episcopal, were desecrated to the use o f the army, as barracks, hospitals, riding-schools, prisons, stables, & c .; the schools and colleges were shut up. A ll the business was o f course pros trated, and every interest o f the city ground for seven years under an iron heel. W ith the departure o f that army, in 1783, ended, the term o f Eng lish rule and possession. AMERICAN PERIOD. Fresh Start. W ith the introduction o f the Third Period in her history, and especially after the adoption o f the Federal Constitution, New York took a prodigious start, and has gone forward to this time with an unexam pled career. Position at opening o f Nineteenth Century. At the opening o f the cen tury the population was above 60,000, having nearly trebled in the thirteen years elapsed since the adoption o f the Constitution. New York was now excelled in population only by Philadelphia, o f all the American towns, and had soon so far distanced all, her Commerce making equal strides, as to stand in a supremacy far beyond all dispute. W h at a change from the opening of the last century 1 168 Commercial Cities and Towns o f the United States. Steamboats. The first great event o f this period, and of the century, was the success of Fulton and Livingston in their attempt to navigate the North River by steam. E rie Canal. The second was the opening o f the great E ric Canal, uni ting the waters of the Upper Lakes with those of the Atlantic. A n im measurable impulse was received from each o f these accomplishments. The W ar o f 1812 -15. The second war with Great Britain, intermedi ate between them, inflicted a vast deal o f injury upon the Commerce o f New York, more sensible from the extraordinary prosperity which that interest had reaped through the state o f affairs in Europe. But with the return o f peace, her ships again carried the national flag to all seas, and she seemed to bound forward the faster for the interruption. Her regular ocean packet lines were soon established, and steam navigation was pushed ahead upon her own and other American waters. Railroads and Telegraphs. New York has not been inattentive, since the introduction o f Steam Carriage upon the land, to the advantages de rived from its employment. I f other cities have engaged more earnestly in the construction of Railroads, it is because New York already enjoyed equal facilities to what they designed thus to secure. It is impossible, whatever lines o f connection may be instituted between the East and W est, and the North and South, and however much augmenting the communication be tween section and section, but that New York, by an expense comparatively trivial, can secure her full proportion o f the enlarged business, and maintain her rank against whatever cities that may at present regard themselves in the light o f rivals. As to the late invention o f the Magnetic Telegraph, she is the grand focus from whence the system radiates to all parts of the Union — the point where the Union centers. The advantages o f this great engine o f intelligence is, therefore, pre-eminently hers. O f all the other remark able inventions and growth-advancing ideas o f the age, New York has made the most efficient use. Adverse Events. In this period there has been the full share o f public misfortunes. In 1798, the yellow fever carried off 2,086 of the inhabitants o f New Y ork; in 1805, it returned, destroying only 280, hut frightening one-third o f the population from their homes, and materially affecting all the interests of the city. Another visit o f the destroyer was made in 1822, when 388 died, and most o f the district south o f the City Hall was vacated. In 1832, that fearful scourge, the Asiatic cholera, prevailed, sweeping away 10,359 of the inhabitants. There were destructive conflagrations— in D e cember, 1804, destroying 40 stores and dwellings; 15 on W all, 17 on Front, and 8 on Water streets, with a loss o f $2,000,000; in 1811, destroying 80 to 100 houses on Chatham-street; on the night, o f December 16, 1835, when between 30 and 40 acres o f the most valuable portion o f the city were swept by the flames— 648 buildings were burned, and the loss was not less than 818,000,000; in 1845, destroying property to the value o f $7,000,000. In 1837 was the severe commercial revulsion, in which the whole country participated, spreading consternation over the land, and in volving thousands within the city, as well as thousands without, in the ruin falling upon many o f the most wealthy houses o f the city. The Product. Our history terminates in the actual living, moving, glow ing Spectacle before us— a vision that seems as if conjured up by some o f those potent genii, whose wonderful skill and speed in the production o f gorgeous cities are related in the Arabian Nights Entertainments. From The Law f o r the Computation o f Interest. 169 following the misty form o f the Past, we step before the vivid reality o f the Present. The mental Image o f what New York was, has brought us to the palpable Substance of what she is. The Page that we have read, conducts us to a Chapter printed upon the earth and water, in the material typogra phy o f men, buildings, bales, barrels and boxes, streets, wharves, and the diversified vehicles o f land and sea carriage. W e read in these clear let ters her rank— the city o f First commercial importance o f this Continent— the Second of the W orld. W e see, too, in both pages, that her foundations are stable— her growth healthy. It is the result o f an energy whose depth and elasticity are most wonderful. Nothing destroys or even impairs it. Bad government within— tyranny from without— wars— capture and recap ture— the seven years’ ravage o f a foreign army— conflagrations— pestilence oft repeated— commercial revulsions —the violent intrusion o f politics into Commerce— and a vacillating commercial policy in the government— have not been able at all to stay her progress— the check has never outlived the activity o f the cause. W h o can limit the degree o f her expansion, and fix the point, on the attainment o f which, she will either take the declining plane, or rest in a maturity incapable o f farther development 3 Art. III.— TI1E LAW FOR TIIE COMPUTATION OF IN TER ES T. P robably there is no subject connected with mercantile affairs, respecting which so many questions have been raised, and upon which there have been so many decisions in the civil courts, as that of interest on money. The courts first began to take cognizance o f it about the reign of Henry V III., o f England; prior to that period, the lending o f money at interest had been entirely prohibited. B y statute o f 37 Henry VIII., ten pounds in the hundred were allowed, for the forbearance o f one year. During the reign o f James I., the rate o f interest was reduced to eight per cen t.; and, in the reign o f Charles II., to six per cent. It was, however, the statute o f 12 Anne which became tbe general law, still in force in England. This has served as the model for most o f the American statutes, which, nevertheless, are much less severe in their penal ties. In some o f the States, there is still a forfeiture o f the whole debt; in others, o f the whole amount o f interest; but, in others, the loss of the ex cess o f interest is the only penalty o f a usurious contract. As a consequence o f this uniformity o f expression in the English, and between them and most o f the American statutes, the decisions made under any one o f them have, as a general rule, come to be taken as authorities applicable to all the rest. The calculation of interest may appear, to many minds, to be so plain and simple a matter, that no doubt could occur with regard to the manner in which it should be performed ; and yet, so far from this being the fact, there is no point in the law, as we have already observed, on which questions o f more difficulty have been raised, or which still remains in greater doubt and uncertainty. O f these questions, the three most important may be thus stated: 1. Is the practice o f discounting bills o f exchange, promissory notes, Ac., by taking interest in advance, legal 3 and, if so, to what extent may it be oarried ? 2. Is it legal to compute interest according to the rule, that 30 170 The Law f o r the Computation o f Interest. days make a month, and 360 days a year? 3. W hat is the correct and legal method o f computing interest where partial payments have been made, or where there are mutual credits, as upon running accounts? W e do not propose to enter here into an investigation of either of these points, but briefly and summarily to state the course o f legal decisions, and the law at present upon each. Nor can we proceed further without adding to our remarks that impor tance to which they are entitled, by submitting the source and authority for our statements ; this is none other than a work o f great magnitude and Herculean labor, entitled “ Bartlett’s Commercial and Banking Tables.” * By way of introduction to the tables of interest, there is an article extending over sixteen quarto pages, which comprises the entire law upon this subject from the earliest period. It has been prepared only by exploring the stores o f the most extensive law libraries, after many months’ labor, by a most talented member o f the profession, and at a cost o f nearly one thousand dollars. It is sufficient to say, respecting the merits o f this article, that it has received the unbounded approval o f some o f the highest judicial func tionaries o f the United States. By the lawyers, its brief sentences will be found to comprise the contents o f whole volumes. But it is due to our readers that we should allude to this great work again, hereafter. Bankers’ discount is so called from the practice of bankers, from an early period, in discounting bills o f exchange and promissory notes, to deduct interest on the same for tlie whole time they have to run, in advance. This method o f discounting has been repeatedly sanctioned by the decisions of the courts, both in England and this country, and may now be regarded as firmly established by authority. Although the courts have, for a long time, uniformly sustained the practice, they have, however, as uniformly admitted what in fact could not be denied, that it gives more than legal interest. Thus, the decisions have engrafted a rule upon the law o f interest which is in conflict with its acknowledged principles. It would be interesting to present the curious reader with the reasons which hav'e, from time to time, been adduced in its support; but this would require too much o f our space. W e must, therefore, refer him, for them, to the article itself, while we pass to notice the extent and application o f this rule, by a brief extract: “ The extent to which this practice may be carried, is not clearly defined. Resting, as it does in a great measure, on authority, the cases themselves will have to be consulted in order to ascertain its limits. Having been introduced for the benefit o f trade and the convenience of mercantile trans actions, it is said that it will not apply to an ordinary loan o f money, but must be confined strictly to the discounting o f such instruments as will, and usually do, circulate in the course o f trade— that is, negotiable instruments, payable at no distant day. This rule will be found to have been recognized and observed in all the decisions, with the exception, perhaps, o f a few o f the later American cases. In Fletcher v. the Bank o f the United States, 8 W heat. 338, the note discounted was drawn at nearly two years from date, and, in its origin, was clearly not intended as a mercantile transaction. In * Bartlett's Commercial and Banking Tables: embracing Tim e; Simple Interest; unexpired Time and Interest; Interest, account current,Time and Averaging; Compound Interest; Scientific Discount, bo*h simple and com pound; Annual Income and Annuity Tables. Equally adapted to the currenci s o f all commercial nations; The true or intrinsic value o f the Gold and Silver Coins and the Standard weights and measures r { all commercirl coun ries; Also Am rican, English, French and German Exchange; The Exchange of Brazil and the importation o f Rio Coffee. By R. M o n t g o m e r y B a r t l e t t , Principal o f Bartlett’s Commercial College, Cincinnati.— Quarto, pp. 375. Publishers, Wm. Philips & Co., Cincinnati, John Chapman, London. The Law f o r the Computation o f Interest. 1V1 The Maine Bank v. Butts, 9 Mass. 49, a mortgage was executed to secure the payment o f one note for $4,000, in two years, another for $6,000, in three years, and eight other notes for smaller sums, payable at sundry times, respectively within three years. The latter were claimed to be usurious, for one reason : because given for the interest on the larger sums, made payable in advance. And in M cG ill v. W are, 4 Seam. 21, there was a loan on mortgage for five years, and notes executed for the payment o f the interest yearly, in advance. The reservation or taking of interest in advance, in two o f those cases, was expressly held to be legal, and in the other, it was im pliedly sanctioned. It is a question, however, worthy o f serious consider ation, whether there has been such an extension o f the course o f trade, with regard to the discounting o f negotiable instruments, as will include trans actions o f this character, and whether they can otherwise be sustained.” The second general question on this subject relates to the legality of com puting interest according to the rule, that 30 days make a month, and 360 days a year. There seems to have been some difficulty in arriving at a rule, for fractional parts o f a year, combining the requisites o f accuracy and con venience. The calculation o f interest by days will secure the first requisite, but the second, to a certain extent, is wanting. This fact has given rise to the practice of computing interest by months, when the time was so ex pressed— whether it consisted of whole months only, or contained the frac tional parts of a month— each month being regarded as the twelfth part o f a year. But when the fraction of a month was stated in days, the question again occurred as to the manner of disposing of the days ; and the difficulty was overcome by treating the days, in this case, as the fraction of a month o f 30 days, which produced but a trifling variation from the result obtained by calculating interest on them as days. This rule, however, was afterwards carried farther. The time, when ex pressed in days, was, for convenience sake, converted into m onths; and the year was thus regarded, as containing twelve months o f 30 days, or 360 days only. But this rule has still been extended in practice. Not only has the time, when expressed in days, been reduced to months, according to the arbitrary standard o f allowing 30 days to each month, but, when originally given in calendar months, it has first been converted into days, by ascertaining the exact number of days it contains, and that number afterwards divided into months o f 30 days, with a view to calculate interest in the manner first stated. O f these three forms, the first h' s been claimed to be entirely leg al; the third and last mentioned, clearly cannot be sustained by any satisfactory or even plausible reason; the second is very generally, though not universally, employed by business men. Although admitted to be slightly inaccurate, it has been sustained by judicial decisions, and affords room for more serious controversy. The question as to the legality o f this rule, may arise in three different cases, namely : first, upon an instrument bearing interest, in which the time is expressed in d a y s; second, upon an instrument bearing interest, in which the time is expressed in months, or in months and the fraction of a month — the latter being stated either in the form o f a fraction, or as so many days; and third, where interest is to be computed from one fix: d day to another, as upon an instrument in which the time o f payment is specified by a particular day, or upon any sum o f money remaining unpaid after it has become due, from the time it becomes due to the time o f payment. 172 The Law f o r the Computation o f Interest. But our limits will not permit ns to follow this splendid article in “ Bartlett’s Tables,” through the consideration o f these points. The de cisions o f the courts upon them, as they have come up, and the arguments offered, are all alluded t o ; and to this w'e must refer the reader, assuring him, especially if he is a member o f the legal profession, he will be most amply rewarded for his pains. The next leading point o f the subject, and probably the most important and embarrassing o f all, relates to interest where partial payments have been made. The decisions o f the courts upon it, are very numerous, and they have presented it in different forms and undet a variety o f circumstances. These, however, appear to serve rather to bewilder the mind than to throw any clear and reliable light upon the subject. W ith some few peculiar exceptions, the decisions arrange themselves into two classes, in which opposite rules are laid down for the calculation of interest, where partial payments have been made, or upon running accounts with mutual credits. This has given rise to what is called the legal and the mercantile method of computing interest, in such cases. ’The legal method has finally assumed the form stated by Chancellor Kent, in the case of The State o f Connecticut v. Jackson, in which he says: — “ The rule for casting interest, when partial payments have been made, is to apply the payment, in the first place, to the discharge o f the interest then due. If the payment exceeds the interest, the surplus goes toward dis charging the principal, and the subsequent interest is to be computed on the balance o f principal remaining due. If the payment be less than the in terest, the surplus o f interest must not be taken to augment the principal; but interest continues on the former principal until the period when the pay ments, taken together, exceed the interest due, and then the surplus is to he applied towards discharging the principal; and interest is to be computed on the balance o f principal, as aforesaid.” The mercantile method, on the other hand, which derives its name from the fact that it has, by custom, long been used amongst merchants in keep ing their accounts, is this:— Oast interest on each item of debt, from the time it became due to the time o f settlement, and add the principal and interest together; compute interest on the several items o f credit, in like manner, and add the principal and interest together; deduct the one sum from the other, and carry the remainder to the new account; and proceed in this manner whenever the account is balanced, until the final settlement. One essential feature o f this method is, that rests are generally, once a year or oftener, made in the account, and the balance o f principal and interest struck, which is carried to a new account. In the able article before us, in “ Bartlett’s Tables,” the several law cases are examined which relate to either method, respectively. One or two cases are there noted, in which, under peculiar circumstances, a rule different from either was adopted. The inquiry is then presented, as to how far the law upon this question can be regarded as settled by authority ; and the attempt is then made, to investigate the principles by which it is governed, and the propriety o f the rules that have been established. It does not concern us here to notice more than one o f these points : it is that which considers how far the law upon this question can be regarded as settled. In looking over the decisions in reference to the legal method, it is ob servable, that there is not a single English case in which it has been adopted The Law f o r the Computation o f Interest. 1Y3 or recognized, in the form it has assumed in this country. It will be no ticed, also, that the line o f separation between the two cases, relating to the two methods, is clear and well defined. Those in which the legal method is established, have, with few, if any, exceptions, arisen from transactions in which partial payments were made upon notes, bonds, & c .; and those, on the other hand, in which the mercantile method was employed, have as uniformly related to dealings with bankers, or between merchants, where there were running accounts and mutual credits. It appears, also, that in a number o f instances, the legal method has been adopted by the courts of the several states, as a rule o f practice, merely, and apparently from the consideration that, as some rule must be resorted to in such cases, and as there was no principle involved which, of itself, pointed out one rule rather than another, as the only true and correct rule, they were at liberty to adopt such an one as to them seemed just and equitable. W ith reference to the mercantile method o f computing interest, it may be considered as settled, that it is not usurious, but may be employed by merchants and bankers in making up their accounts; and that interest so charged, can be recovered where there is either an express or implied con tract to pay it ;— that such a contract will be implied by law, first, where accounts made up in this manner have, from time to time, been rendered and received, without objection; and secondly, where there is a well estab lished usage of trade sanctioning such a mode of making up accounts ;— that receiving and assenting to an account, in which interest is charged in this manner, will amount to an express contract to pay it, which will afterwards be enforced. And that, although in other cases it is not allowable before interest becomes due, to agree that, when due, it shall be converted into principal, and carry interest; yet, in case o f running accounts, where there are mutual credits and a fluctuating balance, it is lawful to contract a p riori that interest shall be computed in this manner. Our limits will not permit us to notice that portion o f this examination, in which an investigation is made o f the principles by which this branch of the law is governed, and the propriety o f the rules that have been estab lished in connection therewith. W e presume there is no professional man who will fail to procure the work ; this article alone is worth, to such, many times its cost. W e cannot, however, pass from this subject without noticing a few sug gestions which are offered, on the relative merits o f the legal and mercantile methods o f computing interest. The legal method discourages prompt and rapid payment on the part o f the debtor. A t each payment a rest is made, and the oftener he pays, the oftener the interest will be compounded against him. Every payment, therefore, being the occasion o f a new compounding o f interest, it is evidently to his advantage to delay the payments as long, and make them as seldom, as possible. B y the mercantile method, on the other hand, the time o f compounding does not depend upon the time when the payments are made, but occurs at regular intervals, without regard to them. The mercantile method has been uniformly employed almost from time immemorial, by that class in the community who are more interested than any other in establishing a correct rule for computing interest, where partial payments are made— who have more frequent occasion to use such a rule in practice, and therefore have better opportunities o f judging o f its conve nience and justice. Yet, this method is not so favorable to them as the 174 Our M etallic Currency. legal method, where payments are made oftener than once a year. The latter produces a greater accumulation o f interest, and would be to the ad vantage of a person keeping an interest account. W e cannot close this article without some more explicit reference to the great work in which our subject is discussed, and which we regard as the most important and masterly one, o f the kind, ever offered to the com mercial world. W e have before spoken o f “ Bartlett’s Commercial and Banking Tables,” but, in that instance, we had only a proof-sheet edition before u s; now it is issued complete. It contains tables adapted to every class o f commercial calculations, and all the important legal ones; not only every variety of the calculations o f interest and exchange, which ever arise in practice, but discount tables, ac count current, time and averaging tables, income tables, annuity tables, &c., &c., adapted to all currencies of the world. For accuracy and ease in the application, they have received the unlimited approbation o f eminent commercial bodies and distinguished bankers and business men. Now, a moment’s reflection must satisfy every one, that here is a standard in conformity with which all the commercial calculations o f the civilized world can be made. Such a uniform standard would at once produce har mony in all accounts; questions of accuracy could be solved at o n ce ; the diminution o f labor among accountants would be immense; while employers would be far better served than at present. It is this point which we regard o f sufficient importance to press it upon the attention of commercial men. The work before us is amply worthy o f such high distinction. It is a quarto, o f nearly four hundred pages. The law o f interest is only one of numerous commercial points explained in it. W e say the work is worthy o f this high honor, and we might quote, in proof of the correctness of our assertion, the words o f some of the most eminent bankers of our country :■— “ The work is original in every particular, worthy of unlimited confidence, and richly merits universal patronage.” But our object is not to extol the work ; we desire to awaken the interest o f those who have not seen or examined it, and to assure them it is a matter highly worthy of their investigation, and which will certainly afford them much satisfaction, if it does not in the end become a source o f advantage or profit. Art. IV.— 0 U R M E T A L L I C CURRENCY. P h il a d e l p h ia , June 15,1852. F reeman H unt, Esq., Conductor of the Merchants' Magazine, etc. D ear S ir :—Some views on the currency having been lately put forth by a writer in the National Intelligencer, of Washington, which appeared to me at once plausible and erroneous, I thought it best to answer them in that journal; but as my specula tions on this subject have been frequently given to your Magazine, I wish these also to find a place there, for which purpose I now inclose you a copy, with some small corrections and additions. Whether they shall be verified or contradicted by time, I wish them to be there recorded. Our M etallic Currency. 175 The remaining numbers of your Magazine, from the tenth volume, I should be glad to get. As a work of reference on American statistics it is invaluable, and our coun try affords no substitute for it. I am, very sincerely, yours, GEORGE TUCKER. OUR METALLIC CURRENCY. A mong the speculations which have lately appeared in the public jour nals on the subject o f our metallic currency, it is gratifying to find that they nearly all agree in recommending a single standard; a conclusion to which all the best reasoners on the subject o f money had arrived for more than a century, though few nations have acted on it, from a mistaken apprehension that if either metal was not a legal tender it would cease to circulate a» currency. This is a great point gained in the advancement o f sound theory on the complicated and much-mooted subject o f money. But, supposing we adopt a single measure o f value, which shall it be, silver or gold 1 Though the reasoning on this question is not quite as conclusive as on that o f a single or double standard, there appears to me to be a great pre ponderance o f argument in favor o f silver. Besides that the silver dollar is the general money of account, and is the popular standard by which the value o f gold and of everything else is measured, gold seems far more likely to alter in value. This metal was once thought to be less liable to fluctuation than silver, for the discovery o f America had reduced its value only to one-third, while it had reduced that o f silver to one-fourth ; but now we have every reason to believe that it is destined to a more rapid depreciation than either metal ever before expe rienced. In the early part o f this century, before the Russian mines yielded much gold, the whole quantity of that metal annually produced in America and Europe was not supposed to exceed fifteen millions of dollars. N or was the average annual product o f all Spanish and Portuguese America, at any pe riod, according to Baron Humboldt, more than twelve millions. But the Russian, Californian, and Australian mines now yield six or seven times as much as America and Europe produced thirty years ago, and bid fair to yield ten times that quantity. There is in every civilized community a large class o f contracts which en dure for a long series o f years, and as to these it would be desirable, for the sake o f doing justice to both parties, to have an unvarying standard of value; but this, from the unceasing fluctuations o f supply and demand in the precious metals, as well as everything else, is impossible; yet we should come as near to it as we can. Gold and silver have been universally pre ferred for this purpose, because their changes are slower and more gradual than those o f other commodities; and, for the same reason that they have been thus used, we should select the one as the standard which is least likely to change. I f gold should so depreciate as to reach the proportion which it bore to silver before the discovery o f America, and had held for more than two thousand years, that is, at about ten to one, then the holders o f perpetual ground rents, of public debts, and o f all fixed dues in money, would lose one-third o f what they had contracted to receive. Some may be disposed to doubt this depreciation of gold, since the great 176 Our M etallic Currency. quantity yielded by California has scarcely yet produced a sensible effect; but it must be recollected that the quantity, great as it is, does not yet bear a considerable proportion to the quantity that was previously in circulation ; and that before these large recent accessions there was an inadequate supply o f the metal, which was manifested by its gradual rise o f price. But when the quantities drawn from California alone, to say nothing o f the products o f the Ural Mountains, Siberia, Australia, &c., shall double the quantity in the world, as it bids fair to do, the price must inevitably fall. As the amount o f other commodities will remain nearly the same, or will increase in a far less ratio, either the value of gold must fall or it must cease to be used. Since this last alternative is inadmissible, since not one man in a thousand hoards away specie, we must o f necessity adopt the first. Tndeed, when we see that a large addition to the supply affects the price o f everything else, how can it be supposed that gold alone is not obedient to this universal law ? But a writer in the Intelligencer, under the signature o f “ An Observer,” objects to silver as the standard on two grounds:— One, that it will impair the obligation o f contracts: and the other, that it will occasion too heavy a charge on the Treasury. Let us examine these objections. The adoption o f silver as the sole standard will, according to the view I have taken, so far from impairing the obligation o f contracts, tend to pre vent, or at least to lessen, their violation. Let us look at the source and ex tent of these obligations. Contracts ought to be fulfilled, because policy, justice, and honesty enjoin their fulfillment; but when their execution is in consistent with these conditions, the obligation ceases. The law refuses to give its sanction to contracts to violate law, or that are made in bad faith, or when made with incompetent persons, &c. But a contract made to pay so much money is substantially one to pay so much value, in human labor, food, and raiment, which money is meant to represent; and this contract is essentially violated if the debtor pays his creditor but two-thirds of his debt, or anything less than the whole value he stipulated to pay. To say that the debtor has the right to pay the pieces o f money he contracted to pay, however they have depreciated, is to say that he has a right to do wrong. It is true that, under ordinary circumstances, the parties may be consid ered as agreeing to run the risk o f those small and gradual alterations in value to which the precious metals have always been liable, but when they exceed that limit it is not honest nor just that either party should profit by the letter o f his contract to violate its substance ; and Legislatures, in the exercise o f one o f their highest attributes, will prevent such injustice, by rendering the metal that is in a course o f depreciation, no longer a legal tender. But, it is urged, when both metals were legal tenders at the time the contract was made, the debtor had the right to pay in either m etal; and that this right to pay in the one that has fallen in value might have been taken into consideration by the parties when the contract was made, and the debtor, having thus paid the price for this advantage, it is not just to deprive him o f it. The argument would be fair if this were the sole con tingency contemplated; but there was another and a very important one on this question, which is, that it was competent for the Legislature at any time to change the law o f legal tender, and, for the furtherance o f public policy or justice, to alter the proportionate values o f these metals, and have two standards instead o f one, or one instead o f two. Every nation has oc- Our M etallic Currency. m casionally done this, and it has been done more than once by the United States. These changes have been made under the power given to Congress to regulate the value o f coin, and no alteration has been made, or can be made, that does not lessen the legal value of one metal or the other, and so far serve to affect the property o f those who hold coins o f that metal. Thus, when, by the act of 1837, the gold eagle, which had previously con tained 2471 grains of fine gold, was required to contain but 2324 grains, the government undertook to give its creditors less gold for ten dollars by fifteen grains than its coins had previously promised. As to the greater part of these fifteen grains the law did no injustice. It merely conformed to the market prices o f these metals; but the same thing may be said o f the change I propose, and the government has the right, in common with every one else, to make its payments in conformity with that change. The second objection o f “ An Observer” is, that the adoption o f silver would occasion a great loss to the Treasury. H e assumes that the govern ment, having coined eagles and stamped them as being worth ten dollars, could not, without a breach of faith, receive them for less; but that in pay ing them away they must be passed at what they are fairly worth in the market, and thus the loss by their depreciation would fall on the Treasury. To this objection there are two answers. In the first place, when the gov ernment coins gold, and stamps on it its equivalent in silver, it does not guaranty that it shall always be worth the same quantity. It gives no such insurance. It is merelv responsible for the weight o f the coin, for the de gree o f purity required by law, and for the value at the time. It under takes no more. Its functions are analogous to that exercised in its inspec tions for flou r; it ascertains and certifies the quantity and quality, and leaves the future price to the uncontrollable arbiter o f prices— the market. It must be remembered that the State does not go abroad to purchase the bullion for the mint, but merely coins that which individuals choose to bring to it, to benefit themselves by the manufacture into coin, which, moreover, has hitherto been gratuitous. A ll the gold which the mint has ever coined has been procured in this w ay; there is, then, neither reason nor justice in sup posing a gratuitous insurance added to a gratuitous coinage. But, in the second place, if the writer was correct in his premises, they would not warrant his conclusion. It is admitted that, in paying its credi tors, the government cannot rate gold beyond its market price, but it is per fectly immaterial whether it receives it at its original or depreciated rate. To make this clear, let us suppose that the annual wants o f the government are fifteen millions o f dollars, and that the proportion o f value o f gold to silver is at fifteen to one. In this case, supposing the public revenue equal to the expenditure, the Treasury must receive fifteen millions in silver, or one-fifteenth part of the same quality in gold, its equivalent; and whether the gold coins be received at one rate or another— whether an eagle be called one dollar or one hundred dollar’s— is as unimportant as the name of a rose is to its sweetness. Thus, too, in the case put by “ An Observer” o f an eagle being worth in the market but $9 50, it will be the same thing both to the tax-payers and the government whether the eagle be received at $10 or $9 50. If at the higher rate, then, as every one will pay in gold, the taxes must be raised 5 per cent (or rather J j) to make the real equal to the nominal amount of the revenue. The Treasury will then have the same amount as if the rev enue were paid in silver, or gold at its market price, and it will be the von. xxvii.— no. 11. 12 1*78 Protection vs. F ree Trade. same thing to the tax-payers whether they pay in silver or gold. A ll that they would gain by passing the gold at more than it was worth, they would lose by the additional tax. The public, therefore, supposing it to have common sense, would not ob ject to the government receiving gold at the same rate at which every one else received it, that is, at its fair market value ; and though it did object, and the objection were respected, the State could neither gain nor lose. I have thought it worth the trouble to take this notice o f “ An Observer’s ” objections to silver as the sole standard, because those objections are spa cious and well stated ; but, judging from one or two passages in his articles, I infer that, whatever may be his other attainments, he is not very convers ant in this branch o f political economy— certainly not in its history. He supposes that in 1700 the precious metals were worth three or four times as much as at present. N ow it is generally admitted that they had at tained their utmost limit o f depreciation some fifty or sixty years before. Adam Smith, indeed, thinks that from 1700 to the time he wrote, about 1775, silver had slightly risen in value; and supposing him mistaken, there is no reason to suppose it had fallen. After the disturbances in Spanish America, in 1810, by which the mines were for many years less product ive, the price o f both had unquestionably risen, and some suppose that they have hardly yet fallen to their former level. For the preceding reasons I feel anxious that Congress should adopt a single standard, and make that standard silver. Mr. Hunter’s bill, which has passed the Senate, will indeed furnish a tem porary remedy for the scarcity o f silver now felt, but the objection to it is, that it is temporary. By the adoption o f a single standard the remedy would be as lasting as efficient. t. Art. V.— T H E LAW OF PROGRESS IS TH E RELATIONS OF CAPITAL AND LABOR, &c. I t has become apparent that the controversy between Mr. Sulley and m y self may as well be brought to a close. It can possess no interest for the public, farther, than we are respectively the representatives of great schools and systems o f Political Economy. I understood him in the outset to hold such a position, and to come into the field prepared to defend the views o f Malthus, Ricardo, and the modern English Economists. He was indignant that “ the great men who have written on Political Economy since Adam Smith, should be set aside to make room for Air. Carey,” and appeared as their champion. I proposed to make good the defense o f Mr. Carey out o f the mouths o f the very persons whose superiority Air. Sulley sought to vindi cate. 1 cited with this object Adam Smith, Malthus, Ricardo, APCulloch, and John Stuart Mill. In his reply, Air. Sulley overruled their testimony. “ It matters little,” said he, in September, “ what Smith, Ricardo, APCulloch, and Alill conceded— that would not make a proposition true if it were origi nally false.” Doubtless; but it might help to determine whether it was true or false, and whether Air. Carey or myself were to be impeached in their names, and summarily smote down, for contempt o f those whom the The Law o f Progress in the Relations o f Capital and Labor. 179 world has agreed to regard as great teachers in this department o f inquiry. Inasmuch as Mr. Sulley only indicated his great men in general terms, with out naming them, and was at liberty to say, if I should call any new witness, that they were not the persons he had in mind, I distinctly invited him in your November number to specify who he meant, and pledged my self to go to them for my citations. 1 showed in this the truest respect for the Economists as a body, by announcing my belief that they contained suffici ent truth to furnish a corrective for their own errors. I went further, I challenged him to name any single one, and proposed to refute him by that on e; and in reference to the general question took upon myself the task of showing that there is not a single one who has not made fatal con cessions and been betrayed by the necessities o f a false system into flagrant inconsistencies. This was bold enough to be exposed to the imputation of arrogance. It courted chastisement from a man whom I supposed able to inflict it, if I was in error, and very willing to do so if he could. H e had shown no mercy to Carey whom he had not read, how should I, whom he had read, escape simple justice ? N o man would have pitied me in my discomfiture. W hether because I am right, or because Mr. Sulley cannot show that I am wrong, he declines the issue. H e tells us in your April number, that “ it would be more to the purpose, if my opponent could show that m y facts and theories are inconsistent in themselves, than to trouble himself whether they agree with Smith, Ricardo, &c., or whether they agree with me.” But I did not undertake to discuss the correctness of Mr. Sulley’s opinions, ex cept in so far as they are those of the Ricardo school, or derived from them. Error in those men is mischievous, because it derives credit from the defer ence paid to great names— because multitudes rely on their guidance, and because we can never present an argument in behalf o f the protection system, without having their authority appealed to, as settling the question against us. There are hosts o f practical men who take it for granted, so often and so confidently do they hear the Economists cited as having disposed o f the point forever, that they must discredit the science and its teachers as merely visionary. These men suffer their sons to be taught the doctrines o f Ricardo and his school in our colleges, with as little apprehension apparently o f their exercising a permanent control in their opinions, as they have o f their im bibing a belief in the heathen mythology from the classics. In this they err greatly. It is a great object to make them see that the most vital interests hinge upon the point, which they are apt to regard as purely speculative, whether men commence the work o f cultivation upon the rich soils and proceed to the poorer, as population and capital increase, or begin upon the inferior soils, and pass to the occupation of the more fertile, as the increased power of associated labor, and the acquisition of capital enable them to do so. It was for this purpose mainly, that I addressed a commu nication to your Magazine ; it was also my object to show, that the question having been solved correctly by Mr. Carey, the science o f Political Economy constructed by him upon the basis offact, instead o f the plausible fictions which Maltlius and Ricardo assumed, was entirely competent to account for, and explain the history o f human progress. “ In order” — says Mr. Mill, in his Logic, quoting Comte— “ to prove that our science and our knowledge o f the particular case render us competent to predict the future, we must show that they' would have enabled us to predict the present and the past.” I brought the science o f Carey on the one hand, and the hypothetical 180 Protection vs. Free Trade. dogmas o f Ricardo and Malthus on the other, to this test. I admit the logical power o f the latter to the fullest extent. The fault is in their premises. These granted, their conclusions follow— prove them inevitably. I know no other class o f writers who pursue their inferences to their full logical extent, and stand to them so unflinchingly. So much the more are they stumbling blocks in the road to truth. So much the more was it worth while to discuss what is due to their pretensions, especially to one who fancied he could make it evident that he knew and appreciated them. W henever Mr. Sulley becomes the tenth p a rt as formidable an obstacle to the spread o f correct views, as they are, ho will find plenty o f abler oppo nents than myself, ready to contest his notions p er se, without troubling themselves whether they agree with Smith, Ricardo, Ac. Meantime I must decline the efi'ort. W hat the case o f the English Economists is, 1 thought my self able to understand and to meet, for it is extant in print, and I was willing to argue it with him as counsel in their behalf, but when it comes to his own untold fullness, I leave it to men o f more courage and endur ance. For there is yet another difficulty which I could not overcome, even if his self isolation from the great men, in matters of reasoning, did not remove the inducements for discussion. He holds authority in quite as little esteem in regard to matters o f fact. I cited some very interesting tables from Moreau de Jonnes, to establish the facts that the agricultural produc tion o f France had, in the last one hundred and fifty years, increased twice as much as the population, the first having quadrupled, while the second has doubled— that the proportion o f the entire product going to the laborer, has risen from 35 per cent to CO,— that notwithstanding this increase in the proportion of the laborer, the total product is so much enlarged as to leave a larger amount, though a less proportion, to the capitalists and non-agricultural classes— they having increased 100 per cent, while the surplus left, after giving the agricultural laborers their enlarged proportion, has in creased 127 per cent. These statistics Mr. Sulley thinks “ no person who glances over them with the eye o f a critic, will consider of the least weight.” The fact that Moreau de Jonnes, the highest statistical authority in Europe, has been occupied, with persevering pains, twenty-five years, in col lecting the materials for his tables, “ from historical, economical and administrative documents,” shows to Mr. Sulley “ at once that no dependence can be placed on them. The official position o f De Jonnes in that period, his precise duty, indeed,— for he is at the head of the department o f statistics, in that nation which more than any other in the world excels in such inquiries — has given him such means o f information as no other man ever possessed. A nation which has half a million civil officers to collect statistics for it— whose franked letters to and from the executive departments rose in the year 1843 to the number of 16,303,956, equal, computing their weight with the mean weight o f the letters of individuals to 130,529,450 single letters*— whose system o f centralization is such, that the ministry at Paris may be said to have a finger in every business transaction in France— can obtain reliable statistics, if the thing is possible. De Jonnes had no theory to support like that under our consideration, and there is nothing tending in the slightest degree to convict him of prejudice. Moreover, his statement has been be * Report o f M. Chegary to the Chamber of Deputies on Postal Reform, 5th July, 1844, quoted in Journal dcs Economistes, for January, 1852. The Law o f Progress in the Relations o f Capital and Labor. 181 fore the Economists of France, some two years, without contradiction. Tt was read before the Academy of Moral and Political Sciences, in January, 1850, as T infer, from a notice of it by the Paris correspondent of the London Times, on the 17th of that month, a memorandum o f which I found within a few days, that I had preserved. Now, if I cannot avail myself of the authority of De Jonnes upon a matter not o f estimation but o f well sifted statis tics, for so he puts it forth, then it is vain to expect any authority would establish a fact to the satisfaction of Mr. Sulley, when it runs counter to his preconceived opinion. He having made up his mind that it is impossible the laboring population o f France can ever have been worse off, than they are now described by Blanqui in the extract I furnished, o f what avail is it to cite the following description, in the quaint words of Fortescue, o f their con dition in the 15th century :— “ ‘ Thay drynke water, they eate apples, with bred right brown made o f rye. Thay eate no flesche, but if it be selden, a litill larde, or o f the entrails, or heds o f bests sclayne for the nobles and marchaunts of the lond. Thay w'eryn no wollyn, but if it be a pore cote under their uttermost garment, made o f grete canvas, and cal it a frok. Their hosyn be o f like canvas, and passen not their k n ee; wherefor they be gartrid, and their thyghs bare. Their wyfs and children gone barefote ; thay may in non otherwise lyve ; for sume o f them, that was wonte to pay to his lord for his tenement, which he liirith by the yere, a scute, payyth now to the kyng, over that scute fyve skuts. W her thrugh they be artyd by necessitie so to watch; labour, and grub in the ground, for their sustenaunce, that their nature is much wastid, and the kynd of them brought to nowght. Thay gone crokyd and ar feble, not able to fyght, nor to defend the realme ; nor thay have wepon, nor monye to buy them wepon w ithal; but verely thay lyvyn in the most extreme povertie and myserye, and yet thay dwellyn in one the most fertile realme o f the world.’ ” He seeks to prove the facts of He Jonnes, no-facts, by the argument, that “ while the crops have increased relatively to population one hundred per cent, the prices o f grain have also slightly increased, showing that the de mand has fully kept pace with the su p p ly ; therefore, this quadruple increase o f the crop is a chimera.” W ell, would not the demand have kept pace with the supply, if each man consumed twice as much as before, as De Jonnes avers they do, having more than three times as much wages to buy with ? W h at other testimony can I produce that may not be argued down in the same fashion ? Mr. Sulley’s theory requiring that the laborers o f England should be in a worse condition than one hundred years ago, o f what avail is the testimony o f Mr. M’Culloch in his last book, on the circumstances which determine the rate o f wages, published in November, 1851 ? Their condition, says M ’Culloch, is greatly changed since the American w a r; the people are now better fed, better clothed and better lodged than at any period o f the past. W e know that Lord John Russell said, in 1814, that the labouring classes had retrograded since the last century. But in spite o f the respect due to so high an authority, we remain convinced that his assertion is not justified by the facts. The greater part o f the objects of consumption are at as low a price now as in 1740, and many, like the articles o f clothing, are obtained cheaper, notwithstanding the well founded complaints which the unhealthy habitations o f the working class Lave excited, they are better lodged than during the past century or at any former period. 182 Protection vs. Free Trade. The oldest houses in our cities and towns are precisely those which offer to the poor the most detestable quarters. The bread now consumed by the poor is of a superior quality, and in the cities at least, the workmen use a greater quantity o f butchers’ meat. Drunkenness and immorality, if they have not materially diminished, have made no sensible progress. The manners o f all classes have improved in humanity and kindness. The ex traordinary progress that has been observed in the health and longevity in the population, attest a real amelioration in the lot o f all.* I might show that this opinion is not a recent one with Mr. M'Culloch, nor is it confined to the condition o f English laborers. So long ago as 1838, when he published an edition o f the Wealth o f Nations, he said in one o f the notes :— “ Let any one compare the state o f this, or any other European country, 500 or 100 years ago, and he will be satisfied that pro digious advances have been made, that the meant; o f subsistence have in creased much more rapidly than the population, and that the laboring classes are now generally in the possession o f conveniences and luxuries that were formerly not enjoyed even by the richest lords.” In another note he states, that notwithstanding the great increase o f population since 1T70,— more than 8,000,000 in Great Britain, exclusive o f Ireland— “ the population is now incomparably better fed than at any former period, consuming a much greater quantity o f wheaten bread and butchers’ meat,” which he shows was furnished by their own soils— and so far from believing that the limit had been attained, he believes “ it may safely be affirmed, that were the whole island as well cultivated as East Lothian, Berwickshire, Northum berland, Lincoln, and Norfolk, its produce would be at least doubled.” This increase was obtained with a continually decreasing proportion of the num ber o f persons engaged in agricultural labor— the cotsumers increased more rapidly than the producers, and the crops more rapidly than both. So strongly was Mr. M'Culloch impressed by the facts, that notwithstand ing he was the authorized exponent o f the same opinions professed by Mr. Sulley, holding the chair o f Ricardo lecturer, he was obliged to say, “ The presumption seems to be, notwithstanding the rapid increase o f population, that the prices o f corn in England, in ordinary years, will at no distant period be reduced to a level with those o f the continent.” The reason of this, as I contend is, in the language o f Mr. Carey, because POPULATION MAKES THE FOOD COME FROM THE RICHER SOILS,----and, Securing the consumption o f the products o f the land upon the land, it furnishes in the immediate vicinity the refuse, by the application o f which the poor soils are made rich. In the cases \then the transportation from a distance is necessary, a dense population is able to provide the machinery o f cheap transportation, which a poor one must go without. The condition o f farmers in a sparse population, in reference to fertilizing agents, may be seen in any o f the slave states. In a letter o f W ilm ot S. Gibbs, o f Chester District, South Carolina, to the Commissioner o f Patents, to be found in the Agricul tural Report for 1 8 50 -51, page 237, the difficulty is stated by one o f the sufferers : “ The breadth of land we cultivate, and the few cattle we are able proportionably to keep, seems to paralyze efforts.......... Plaster which could be had in Charleston at $5 the ton, would cost $20 more to bring it up here. W e could buy three acres o f fresh land f o r what it would cost to * This quotation may not correspond word for word with the text o f Mr. M‘Culloch, which I have not seen. It is retranslated from the French, into which it was rendered by LeonFaucher, in a review o f the book in the Journal dcs Economises, for April, 1852. The Law o f Progress in the Relations o f Capital and Labor. 183 lime one." So it is that fresh land is constantly required, and the smaller the population is, upon a given area, the more the land becomes insufficient for their support, for instead o f any being improved, successive portions are continually exhausted, and abandoned. But it is obviously vain to seek for causes, unless we can agree upon the facts to be explained. I have in all cases gone for testimony as to facts, to those writers whose prejudices were all upon the side o f Mr. Sulley. If he is not satisfied with them, I may as well forego all expectation o f convincing him. The questions which I should have been glad to discuss as preliminary to that o f Protection, have an independent interest. A n interest to many higher than that o f Protection. Mr. Sulley regards the principles which Mr. Carey has enunciated as the laws o f Distribution, as necessarily leading to what he deems the heresy of Protection. Mr. Carey certainly published and demonstrated them in 1 8 38 -40, without any such intent. I know no impropriety in my mention ing that, within the last six months, I have seen a letter from an English author, whom I have quoted, and who is in high standing with the advo cates of free trade, according to Mr. Sulley’s acceptation, to a very distin guished American Protectionist, in which he commends the study of Bastiat’s Harmonies Hconomiques to his correspondent, as likely to convince him of his error. H e would have commended Carey’s Principles o f Political Economy, if he had happened to know that they were the original mine from which Bastiat procured his materials, and had he done so, it would scarcely have made the joke richer. Bastiat himself seems to have died without becoming sensible that he was in the road to Protectionism. There was room to hope that a more dispassionate consideration than the question o f Protection would obtain, might be secured for a problem o f wider scope— the problem which seeks to determine whether human progress, physical, intellectual, moral and political, is an accidental and anomalous fact, or whether it is the result o f natural laws, universal in their application, and eternal in duration. It is the problem of the age. Take the following summary o f the questions now stirring the hearts o f men, from the Westminster Review, for April, 1852. The great social idea now prevailing in Europe may be thus defined ; the abolition o f the proletariat; the emancipation o f producers from the tyranny o f capital concentrated in a small number o f hands ; re-division o f produc tions, or o f the value arising from productions, in proportion to the work performed ; the moral and intellectual education o f the operative; voluntary association between workmen gradually and peacefully, as much as possible, for individual labor paid at the will o f the capitalist. This sums up all the reasonable aspirations o f the present time. It is not a question o f destroy ing, abolishing, of violently transferring property from one class to another: it is a question o f extending the circle o f consumers, o f consequently aug menting production, o f giving a larger share to producers, of opening a wide road to the operative for the acquisition o f wealth and property— in short, o f putting capital and the instruments o f labor within reach o f every man offering a guaranty of goodwill, capacity and morality. These ideas are just, and they are destined eventually to triumph ; historically, the time is ripe for their realization. To the emancipation o f the slave has succeeded that o f the s e r f; that of the serf must be followed by that o f the workman. 184 Protection vs. F ree Trade. In the course o f human progress, the patriciate has undermined the despotic privilege of royalty : the bourgeoisie, the financial aristocracy, has under mined the privileges o f birth ; and now the people, the workers, will under mine the privilege o f the proprietary and moneyed bourgeoisie ; until so ciety, founded upon labor, shall recognize no other privilege than that o f virtuous intelligence, presiding, by the choice o f the people enlightened by education, over the whole development o f its faculties and its social capa bilities. Observe first, that in respect to the past, the privileges of birth which have been undermined by the financial aristocracy are precisely, the landlord privileges, those connected with, and growing out o f the ownership of land, whether in the nobility or the squirearchy. In regard to the aspirations for the future, as set forth by the Westminster Review, we can differ as to those which regard instrumentalities, the abolition o f the proletariat for example, or the abolition o f work for wages paid in gross, and without the laborers taking a share in the risks o f the market, for the thing he works upon without its involving any difference in regard to the ends “ o f giving a larger share to producers, o f opening a wide road to the operative for the acquisi tion o f wealth and property,” &c. These ideas are just, and they are destined to triumph. They obviously represent only further and advanced stages in the same path o f progress, which we can trace backward in the past. The laws which governed the motion o f the race in that path thus far, will pro duce motion in the same direction for the future. I f there are such laws. If, on the contrary, what progress the race has heretofore made, has been in spite o f the tendency and effect o f the natural laws— and this is what those who follow Ricardo and Malthus believe— then further progress must be obtained by the invasion o f those laws— by artificial reorganization o f society, by revolution. Let us see now, if we cannot discover the law o f the past, and whether it does not demonstrate the harmony o f interests in all classes, instead o f any discord, and show that the elevation of the laborer has resulted in the past, as it will in the future, from a co-operation between him and the capitalist, and not from strife— co-operation which neither could prevent or ever can prevent from inuring to the benefit o f the other, but in largest measure, nevertheless, to the weakest party. And first, as to wages. Here it is thought, is the beginning o f discord, so much and so necessarily so, that the abolition o f wages is the first idea upon the programme of the Westminster Review. But our doctrine s, that the rate o f wages is the index o f the productiveness o f labor. Cheap labor is not got by low wages, but by high. The laborer must receive his wages out of the price of the product of his toil, which, other things being equal, depends on its quantity. The larger this, the greater the fund for his payment. W hether administered by the capitalist, as when he hires labor, or by the laborer himself, as when the latter hires capital, the wages will vary according to the residuum left, after paying to the representative o f capital, the share in the product which is due to its aid. Thus much for the power to pay wages. In respect to the motive, it re quires little observation to learn that the human machine executes work upon the same conditions as the steam-engine. To obtain the maximum effect from the inanimate agents, we feed it well with wood and water, and envelop the boiler with a sheet-iron jacket, to prevent the waste o f its vital heat. Every one sees the folly o f stinting the engine in its food, or letting The Law o f Progress in the Relations o f Capital and Labor. 185 its heat escape for want o f a jacket. It is as clear, upon a little reflection, that the physical power o f man is impaired by stinting him in food, cloth ing or shelter. But over and above mere physical energy, he has the gift o f intelligence, the most effective element in his industrial power. This can be increased and enlightened by every accession of knowledge and develop ment o f the thinking faculty. But for this leisure is requisite, and leisure is only to be had after wages enough have been earned to satisfy the pri mary wants o f humanity. Moreover, the great nervous stimulant that in tensifies toil, is the laborer’s hope o f bettering his condition, and rising, in his own person, or in his posterity, to a higher grade of physical comfort and mental culture. All these— food, clothing, shelter, leisure, the stimulus o f a hope, fed by the assurance o f a first step in realized savings— are summed up in high wages. Their rate therefore, the effectiveness of capital remain ing the same, and in the absence o f restriction or spoliation, indicates the degree o f productiveness o f labor. Labor when aided by capital, and in proportion as it is aided by capital, in more and better tools and machinery, becomes more productive. Every improvement in the quality o f labor, is attended by an increased facility o f accumulation. The increased power o f accumulating capital, tends to lessen the value in labor of that already existing, because no commodity, however much labor it required for its original production, will exchange for more labor than is necessary to reproduce it at the time. It also tends to diminish the propor tion o f the value o f any product o f labor that can be demanded in return, for permitting it to be used by another. The man who can get an axe by the labor o f a day, will not give for its use as large a proportion o f its value, or o f the w ood that he cuts with it, as when it required the labor o f a week to provide himself with such an instrument. Labor is thus enabled, with the increase o f capital (which is but the aggregate o f axes and other tools, materials and food) to retain a constantly increasing proportion o f the commodities produced, and consequently a constantly decreasing proportion is left for the remuneration of capital. Labor, by its improvement in quality, is rendered so much more produc tive, that notwithstanding the diminution in the proportion claimed by tho capitalist, there is an increase in the absolute quantity o f commodities ob tained in return for the use of a given amount o f capital. Land, like every other commodity, owes all its value to labor, and ex changes as time progresses, for less o f labor, or its equivalents, than has been expended upon and about it, in bringing it to its existing condition in reference to improvement and markets. This results from the fact, that the acquisition of capital in the shape o f more and better machinery, (by which I mean tools o f all kinds, every implement except teeth and nails) enables one who would purchase land, to bring equal tracts into the same condition, at less cost o f labor than was necessary previously. Moreover, the growth o f capital enables men to clear-, drain, and subdue more fertile lands, than those which at an earlier period, they were obliged to cultivate, because, though less productive, they were easy o f tillage, and yielded a speedier re turn to labor with imperfect tools and processes, as a matter o f fact verified by observation and history, the work of cultivation everywhere began upon the light, in soils o f small fertility, and passes with the growth o f popula tion, capital, and the power of association to the more fertile soils, the most productive being the last to be made available. 186 Protection vs. F ree Trade. From the foregoing considerations, it results that capital o f all kinds, moveable and immoveable, tends to increase faster than population, and that the more rapid its increase, the more equal its distribution. Such are in brief the laws o f production and distribution discovered by Mr. Carey. Those whose eyes they may meet for the first time, will find various facts in support o f them in the last November and January numbers o f this Magazine. A few words will suffice to exhibit their application to the theory o f social and political progress. In the infancy o f society, there is no division o f laborer and capitalist. Every man works for himself, and does everything for himself. The whole o f his toil is expended in obtaining the means o f a wretched and precarious existence, fluctuating from surfeit one day, to famine the next, without achieving any surplus. That species o f mutual insurance which comes from association and exchange, is impossible to any extent in the dispersion of the hunter state. The superfluity o f one to-day does not supply the wants o f another, and secure reciprocal aid for to-morrow. W hen capital first makes its appearance distinct from labor, the laborer is uniformly a slave. His toil is unproductive, because there is no heart nor hope in it— as he produces little, he gets little, but the master soon sees it his interest to make that little more, by giving the slave an increased pro portion of the fruits o f his labor, in the shape o f improved food, clothing, and shelter. It is necessary, if for no other purpose, to prevent him from running away. In the reign o f Richard II., the rolls o f Parliament show both the spiritual and temporal nobility of England complaining that their villeins fled into the trading towns— where, such was the liberal spirit o f British law, a year’s evasion o f his lord’s pursuit made the slave free forever— and that those who still continued in the country were emboldened to be have so insolently, that their masters were afraid o f exercising their power, for fear o f losing them irrevocably. The master soon sees that he can in crease his profits by tempting the slave to increased task work by giving him all the surplus he can earn after finishing his task. W ith this partial liberty o f working for himself, comes the stimulus of hope ; he works harder for himself than when working for a master, and o f course obtains higher wages. His power and his intelligence increase, capital increases, and it is finally seen that more work can be got from the slave, and at a cheaper rate by paying him fair wages, than in any other way. The fear of setting him free, diminishes as it is seen “ how the self-governing strength and energy is stimulated and increased by the freedom to exercise it,” and he is allowed to work out his liberty. A comparatively industrious and thriving commu nity succeeds to an idle and spendthrift one. The free laborer obtains an increased share in the produce of his toil, in the shape o f increased wages. These first enable him to make himself a stronger animal, and the capitalist obtains more from his energy, just as he does more from a good stout ox, than from a lean weak one. A further increase enables him to add intelli gence to his toil, and he is more valuable than before, just as man in his lowest estate is a better working animal than the donkey. H e is now enabled to serve, and thus to begin the acquisition o f capital for himself, as the proportion falls, and with it the rate o f interest; he obtains the use o f capital on cheaper terms, and thus increases his productive power, and his capacity for saving. W ith his increased command o f capital, comes in creased political standing and social power. H e achieves the removal of restrictions— the fetters o f class privilege, the relics o f his days of slavery 187 The N aval D r y Docks o f the United Stales. and barbarism. TI1 0 middle class lias arisen and becomes an ever-increasing power in the state, as it is fed from below by constant accessions from the most numerous order in society.* The power o f the aristocracy is gone. A n Earl o f Warwick could once maintain ten thousand retainers, because he retained two-thirds of the produce of his estates in the shape o f rent, because men were content to serve for wages that afforded them less o f comfort and luxury than fall to the lot o f the inmates o f the worst hovels in the filthiest quarter of a modern town. The Duke o f Wellington maintains perhaps thirty. The men who keep armies now are the chiefs o f industry. Thus civil and social equality are worked out gradually, and the posterity of the slave become republican freemen. Laws which are adequate to explain the past, prophecy the future. The emancipation o f the workman comes from Peace, and Concentration. It is postponed by W a r and Dispersion. The Zoll Verein, the union o f thirty millions o f people under different governments to maintain free trade with each other, and to increase it by Protection against the system which has formerly driven them to foreign trade, is the greatest among European agencies for the emancipation of labor. It is, as the Westminster Reviewer says, “ a question o f extending the circle of consumers, o f consequently aug menting production, o f giving a large share to producers, o f opening a wide road to the operative for the acquisition o f wealth and property— in short o f putting capital and the instruments o f labor within reach o f every man offering a guaranty o f goodwill, capacity, and morality. This question is being solved, and these objects are being attained, everywhere, just in proportion as men protect themselves from being made tributary to sustain ing Great Britain in a monopoly of manufacturing, which she can only retain, by keeping wages down. Her system inculcates, to producers everywhere, that their interest should be, what Silas W right declared our agriculture has ever been and must remain, an exporting interest. Every exporting interest is based upon keeping wages down, and all who accept such coun sels, join in a conspiracy against the elevation o f labor at home and abroad. e . p . s. Art. VI.— TH E NAVAL DRY DOCKS OF TH E UNITED STATES.f T h e Naval D ry Docks o f the United States constitute some o f the most stupendous mechanical enterprises o f the country, and in one or two instan ces they are surpassed in extent and the difficulties o f their construction by few similar works in the world. The number of these docks is seven. They are located at the navy yards o f New York, Philadelphia, Boston, Ports mouth, Norfolk, Pensacola, and San Francisco. Their cost has been not less than seven millions o f dollars. * Statutes regulating the wages of labor, and compelling men to labor at fixed rates, were successively enacted in England till a very recent period, the rates continually rising. Corporation privileges have been restricted—the laws preventing combinations o f workmen, the emigration o f artisans, &c., have been repealed, &c., &c. + The Naval Dry Docks of the United States. By Charles B. Stuart, Engineer-in-Chief o f the United States Navy. Illustrated with twenty-four fine engravings on steel. Quarto, pp. 218. New Y ork : Charles B. Norton. 188 The N aval D r y D ocks o f the United States. B y far the most extensive, costly, and magnificent o f these structures is the Granite D ry Dock of New York. It is the largest in the world, and in the admirable plan and principles upon which it is built, it will remain for ages one of the proudest monuments o f the engineering and mechanical skill o f the nineteenth century. W e propose to give a brief history, and an outline o f the plan o f this vast structure, sufficient to convey to our readers some adequate idea of the extent and importance o f this general subject; and our remarks will be confined chiefly to points embraced in the recent valuable work o f Mr. C harles B. S tuart, Engineer-in-Chief o f the navy. This is the first work o f any extent and magnitude upon the subject which has been offered to the American public. It aims to show in the most practical manner the mode of working these docks, and to give a complete history and descrip tion, in the fullest detail, o f the Granite Dock at New York, the Floating Sectional Dry Dock at Philadelphia, and the Floating Balance Dry Dock, Portsmouth. It is illustrated with numerous, large, finely executed, and accurate steel engravings; and it is such a work as was wanted to give to the world the information, in regard to this branch o f the public service, which has heretofore been chiefly confined to the officers of the government. The details which it contains relating to the different materials of which these works are made, the entire cost of construction, &c., are adapted to instruct statesman and the man o f science. The entire appearance o f the volume, its typography, engravings, paper, &c., are very fine. The site for a naval dry dock in the harbor o f New York was examined as long ago as 1820. Nothing, further, however, was done about it until 1835, when Congress authorized an examination for a definite location. But no decisive measures were taken until March, 1841, when Congress appro priated fifty thousand dollars for commencing the W'ork. The work was afterwards suspended, a new examination of the location made, and an in vestigation into the merits o f the various kinds o f dry docks. It was not until October, 1844, that it was again resumed, under the charge of Gen. W . G. M cN eil . By him the plans for the masonry were enlarged and matured, the coffer dam was extended, and the excavation removed to the level o f low-tide. From April, 1845, to June, 1846, the superintendence was committed to TV. P. S. Songer, who continued the construction o f the coffer-dam and the dredging o f the excavation below the water inside the dam. From June, 1846, to October, 1849, the labor was under the superinten dence o f W . J. McAlpine. It consisted o f enlarging and completing the coffer-dam, the excavating o f the bottom portion of the pit excavation, the driving o f the foundation piles, the putting in the foundation timbers and concrete, the construction o f a large portion of the superstructure o f the dock, and the foundations o f the pump, well, and engine-house. In October, 1849, Gen. Stuart assumed the charge o f the work and con tinued until the date o f its completion, in August, 1851. Under the di rection o f Gen. Stuart, the superstructure was completed, and the construc tion o f the iron-turning gates, the various culvert gates, the pumping-engine, and pumps, the floating-gate or caisson, the iron work o f the engine house, the completion of the dock apron, and the removal of the coffer-dam performed. The superstratum of the site selected for the dock, in the Wallabout Bay, was found to be chiefly formed by vegetable decomposition, to the depth o f ten fe e t; below this there is an almost impalpable quicksand, The N aval D r y Docks o f the United States. 189 containing a large proportion of mica. W h en confined and not mixed with water, it is very firm and unyielding, and presents a strong resistance to penetration, but when saturated with water, it becomes semi-fluid and is moved by the slightest current o f water passing over or through it. As it was necessary to place the foundation thirty-seven feet below mean level, a coffer-dam was required. One was, therefore, constructed four hundred and seventy feet long, and from sixty to one hundred feet wide. The total cost o f this dam, including repairs o f breaches, was nearly two hundred and forty-six thousand dollars. The pit, which was excavated for the foundation, covered an area o f two acres at the top and one acre at the bottom. It was sunk to the depth of forty-two feet in the earth. W hen the excavation had extended to within about six feet o f the required level, springs o f fresh water burst up and were the cause o f the greatest difficulty in laying the foundations. The stratum through which it flowed was evidently at a great depth, and even when contiguous they were not united. A very interesting account of the diffi culties which were occasioned by these springs is given by Mr. Stuart in his work, from which we make a brief extract:— “ The difficulties did not proceed from the mere flowing o f the waters, but this, as it came up, brought with it large quantities o f sand, so fine and impal pable as to insinuate itself through the smallest interstices, even through the checks and cracks o f the timbers, and if allowed to flow in this w7ay would soon have endangered the surrounding works ; nor could the water be checked with safety, as its pressure was found sufficient to raise the foundation, however heavily it could be loaded. It became necessary, therefore, to provide for the flow o f the water, and at the same time check the escape o f the sand. “ One o f the most powerful springs was encountered near the temporary pump-well, at the north-east corner o f the dock. The first evidence o f under mining from this spring was the settling o f the piles driven to support the pumps and engine, rendering it necessary to change the pump-well; but the spring fol lowed, and compelled another change o f the well. This spring was driven out o f the old well by filling it with piles, but immediately burst up among the foun dation piles o f the dock near by. In a single day it made a cavity in which a pole was run down to the depth of twenty feet below the foundation timbers. One hundred and fifty cubic feet o f cobble-stone were thrown into this hole, which settled ten feet during the night, and fifty cubic feet were thrown in the next day, which drove the spring to another place where it undermined and burst up through a bed of concrete two feet thick. This new cavity was repeatedly filled up with concrete, leaving a tube for the water to flow through ; but in a few days it burst up through a heavy body o f concrete, in a place fourteen feet dis tant, where it soon undermined the concrete, and even the foundation piles, so that they settled from one to three inches. These piles were thirty-three feet long, and driven by a hammer weighing two thousand pounds, pulling thirty-five feet at the last blow, with an average o f seventy-six blows to each pile, the last o f which did not move the pile over half an inch. “ This alarming result rendered paramount the adoption o f the most thorough measures, to prevent any further injuries from this source. It was accordingly determined to drive as many additional piles as could be forced into the space, and by means o f followers, to force those already driven as deep as possible. This was done although under many disadvantageous circumstances, the old con crete was removed to a depth o f twenty inches below the top o f the piles; an area of about one thousand square feet around the spring was then planked, on which a floor of brick was laid in dry cement, and on that, another layer of brick was set in mortar made o f Roman cement; the space was next filled with concrete and the foundations completed over all, in the usual manner and with the greatest dispatch possible; several vent holes were left through the floor and 190 The N aval D r y D ocks o f the United States. foundations. After a few days’ interval, when the cement had become set, the spring was forced up to a level o f about ten feet above the former outlet, and at this point it flowed clear, and no longer charged with sand.” There were about forty o f these springs, which were treated in the same successful manner. The piles are chiefly sound spruce timber from twenty-five to forty feet long, and averaging fourteen inches diameter at the head. The number of bearing piles is six thousand five hundred. They were mostly driven to the point of absolute resistance. The number o f blows given to each and the depth driven by every blow were recorded. But we must pass over the details of making the foundation and o f the apron to protect the front o f the dock from undermining, to notice the splendid masonry o f this magnificent structure. The work o f Mr. Stuart will be found to contain even the minutest detail o f importance. There is perhaps no modern structure that compares with this national work in the dimensions or the durability o f the materials o f which it is composed, or the beauty and accuracy o f their workmanship. Eighty thousand tons of stone have been used in its construction. The masonry foundations are four hundred feet in length, and one hundred and twenty feet in breadth. The main chamber is two hundred and eighty-six feet long, and thirty feet broad on the bottom ; three hundred and seven feet long and ninety-eight feet broad at the top, within the folding gates. By using the floating-gate an additional length o f fifty feet may be obtained. The hight of the wall is thirty-six feet. The smallest face stone exceeds three thousand pounds in weight, and the average is about six thousand pounds. The facing stones are all laid to a joint not exceeding three-sixteenths o f an inch, and the joints are kept up full to the line, for the full depth o f the stone. The quantity of cement used was twenty-nine thousand one hun dred and forty-seven barrels. But our limits will not permit us to follow this interesting description through the details o f the construction o f the “ pump-well and culverts “ the engine h o u s e “ the turning-gates “ the floating-gate;” “ the cul vert-gates “ the iron-capstans “ the pumping-engine and pumps “ re moval of coffer-dam &c., &c. The work was just ten years in process o f construction. The aggregate expenditure exceeds two million one hundred and fifty thousand dollars. Four hours and twenty minutes is the time required for the complete docking o f the largest ship. In this work, by Mr. Stuart, we are next presented with an ample account o f the dry docks at Boston and at Norfolk. This is followed by a descrip tion of large and very beautiful plates in illustration o f the subject, and by an appendix which concludes the first part. The contents o f the second part are th<3 details o f the dock at Philadel phia ; the history and description o f the California Dock, and the details of the one at Portsmouth. It would be exceedingly interesting to enter more fully into this subject, and to contrast the features o f the Granite, the Float ing-Sectional, and the Floating-Balance D ock s; but it would lead us too far and consume too much o f our limits. W e cannot leave the subject without bestowing our thanks upon the accom plished author of this work, for the splendid volume which he has produced upon a subject o f such vital importance to commercial and naval affairs, and for the tasteful and elegant manner in which it has been produced by that 191 Questions relating to the Law o f Storms. young and enterprising publisher, C h a r l e s B . N o r t o n , o f New York. W e trust the public will appreciate these labors and bestow upon them that high degree o f patronage to which they are so justly entitled. Art. VII.— QUESTIONS RELATING TO TH E THEORY OF STORMS. F reeman H unt, Esq., Editor Merchants' Magazine :— D ear S ir :—In the number of your magazine for February last, you republished some strictures on the report on storms, made by Prof. Espy, to the Naval Depart ment of the United States. Since then, I have received officially, a quarto pamphlet entitled “ Esrv’s R eport on M eteorology.” In this addition there are a number of important generalizations. These have sug gested a series of queries to Prof. Espy, as well as to meteorologists in general, which it may be expedient for you to insert in your periodical. Every farmer, navigator, and merchant, must take an interest in whatever concerns the weather. I hope, therefore, that my queries may be sufficiently popular for in sertion in a magazine, intended for a body of men so intelligent and well educated, as American merchants are in general. Truly yours, ROUT. IIA R E . QUERIES BY DR. HARE, TO PROF. ESPY, OR TO METEOROLOGISTS IN GENERAL, INDUCED MAINLY BY CERTAIN GENERALIZAIONS IN ESPY’s REPORT TO TIIE NAVAL DEPARTMENT. Having been called on officially to give his opinion on Prof. Espy’ s labors, Dr. Hare lias preferred to publish them in full, rqther than resort to a brief epistolary juridical communication. The subjoined generalizations are quoted from the quarto pamphlet, entitled “ Espy’s Reports on Meteorology,” page 5. 1. “ The rain and snow storms, and even the moderate rains and snows, travel from the west towards the east in the United States, during the months o f No vember, December, January, February, and March, which are the only months to which these generalizations apply.” 2. “ The storms are accompanied with a depression o f the barometer near the central line of the storm.” 3. “ This central line o f minimum pressure is generally o f great length from north to south, and moves side foremost towards the east.” 5. “ The velocity o f this line is such, that it travels from the Mississippi to the Connecticut river in about twenty-four hours, and from the Connecticut to St. John’s, Newfoundland, in nearly the same time, or about thirty-six miles an hour.” 7. “ in great storms, the wind, for several hundred miles on both sides o f the minimum pressure, blow's towards that line directly, or obliquely.” 10. “ Many storms are o f great and unknown length, from north to south, reaching beyond our observers on the Gulf o f Mexico and on the northern lakes, while their east and west diameter is comparatively small. The storms, therefore, move side foremost.” 11. “ Most storms commence in the ‘ far west,’ beyond our most western ob servers; but some commence in the United States.” 13. “ There is generally a lull of wind at the line o f minimum pressure, and sometimes a calm.” 192 Questions relating to the Law o f Storms. QUERIES SUBMITTED FOR THE CONSIDERATION OF PROF. ESPY, BEFORE MAKING HIS NEXT REPORT. 1. Has not experience established, that vessels in approaching the Atlantic coast o f the United Slates, are liable to be subjected, in the first instance, to a violent south-easter, then to a calm or lull, followed by a north-wester, no less violent than the gale first encountered? 2. Whether the gale o f 1836, o f which the phenomena were recorded by Prof. Loomis, and published in the transactions o f the American Philosophical Society soon after, does not exemplify the origin and progress o f such gales, by showing that the wind blew from between north and west, towards an oblong area o f minimum barometric pressure, on one side; while it blew towards that area on the other side, from the opposite quadrant o f the horizon, between south and east? 3. Whether the observations thus recorded, do not show that the area of mini mum pressure moved gradually from the north-west towards south-east, subjecting every station successively exposed to it, first to a south-easter, then to a lull, and finally to a north-wester? 4. Whether the course of this storm was not from north-west to south-east; and whether it did not, in this respect, agree with the well known gales, or hur ricanes, above adverted to as universally called south-easters ? 5. These premises admitted, jYIr. Espy is requested to explain wherefore, in one o f his generalizations, he alleges that storms travel from west towards the east during the five winter months, instead o f alleging that they travel from north-west to south-east, consistently with the observations of Loomis above mentioned? 6. Whether, if the language o f the generalization were accurate, all gales ex perienced on the United States coast, would not blow from due east first, and from due west afterwards? 7. Whether there is not another distinct kind o f storm, long known and uni versally recognized as the “ north-easter” or “ north-eastern gale,” which has been distinguished from the south-easter, so called, by its direction, its longer endurance, lesser violence, and by its not being usually followed, after a brief lull, by a north-wester; nor any violent'wind in a direction directly opposite to that in which it blew at the beginning o f the storm ? 8. Whether, moreover, co-existent with this north-eastern gale, there are not always upper clouds, which are to be seen occasionally through openings in the rainy strata, which upper clouds move slowly from the south-west in a direction nearly opposite to that which the scud pursues ? 9. Whether, agreeably to the observations of Franklin, and general experience confirming them, our storms producing north-eastern gales do not travel from south-west to north-east, so that they are perceived earlier as the place of ex posure is more to leeward ? 10. Whether their traveling thus, does not warrant the opinion that they com mence in the Gulf o f Mexico, and are propagated gradually to the north-east along the Atlantic States, and the neighboring portion o f the Atlantic ocean ? 11. Whether the observations o f Redfield do not establish, so far as they are reliable, that certain storms travel from the Gulf along the coast o f the United States, and o f course from south-west to north-east; and how these results are to be reconciled with the generalizations in the report, or with the evidence ad duced by Loomis ? 12. Whether any absurdity which Redfield’s inferences involve respecting the interior phenomena of his suppositious whirlwinds, justify distrust of the cor rectness o f the route which they are represented to have pursued? 13. Whether we are to admit a generalization, which agrees neither with Loomis, Franklin, nor Redfield? 14. How can the observations o f Franklin, confirmed by a very general im pression that they were sagacious and well founded, be reconciled with those made by Loomis, also highly esteemed, unless there be two kinds o f storms, Questions relating to the Law o f Steams. 193 one o f which travels from the north-west to south-east, and the other from south west to north-east ? 15. Whether it can he correct to confound both o f these kinds o f storms un der the one generalization o f “ Storms moving from west to east ? ” 16. Whether there is any difference in the direction o f storms during the warmer months, justifying the restrictions to the colder season, o f the generali zation that storms move from east to west ? 17. Do not tornadoes always move, whether in summer or winter, from west to east? 18. Do not thunder gusts almost invariably move from west to east, usually from N. W . to S. E. ? 19. Whether there is any coincidence as to time between the prevalence of the terrific norther o f the Mexican Gulf Coast, and that o f our north-east gales ? 20. Whether they are not both consequent to the displacement o£ the warmer air lying on the Gulf, by the colder air o f the territory o f the United States, north or north-east o f the Gulf, to whatever cause that displacement may be due ? 21. Whether simultaneously with the existence o f the norther on the western coast o f the Gulf, there is or is not, a north-easter blowing from the United States territory eastward o f the Allegheny ridge, into the aerial estuary over the Gulf? 22. There being three different climates within the territory o f Mexico, ac cording to the altitude of the localities throughout which they prevail, the lower being designated as the hot region, the middle as the rainy region, and the upper or table land o f the City o f Mexico, as the mild and dry region; whether it is not evident that the clouds o f the Gulf do not ever cross the table land; but by their access to the intermediate region, cause its characteristic humidity ? 23. Whether in point o f fact, the climate of the table land o f Mexico and that o f the Gulf, are not independent o f each other, so that, however an ascent o f the air o f a portion o f the Gulf may render an horizontal afflux to supply its place necessary, the effect will be to draw the whole supply from the lower and comparatively cooler territory o f the United States, lying to the nortli and east o f the Gulf? 24. Whether, as the area o f the Gulf reaches to nearly two-thirds o f the size o f the valley o f the Mississippi, and the territory o f the Atlantic States, it should not have a great influence on the winds o f the United States, and whether it does not justify a doubt o f the correctness o f any sweeping generalizations which do not admit that great estuary to have any influence ? 25. Whether the prevalence o f gales supposed generally to occur about the time o f the Autumnal Equinox, may not be explained by this fact, that the de cline o f the solar heat in September, cools the land more than the seas by which it is bounded; whence it follows that at this season o f terrestrial refrigeration, there will be greater propensity for the air over the land, to displace that o f the adjoining seas; and whether this process is not likely to be peculiarly influential in the case o f the Gulf o f Mexico, and the territory o f the United States, thus creating an unusual tendency to the production o f north-east gales about the time o f the equinox? 26. Whether the north-eastern gale does not cease to be a rainy wind at a certain distance from the United States coast, and if so, at what distance does it become a dry wind, a harbinger o f a cloudless sky ? 27. Whether this diversity in the character of the north-easter, may not be fairly ascribed to the facts above cited in relation to the Gulf of Mexico, since when the gale in question blows into the basin o f that estuary, the air displaced by it being incapable o f surmounting the barrier made by the table land and mountains, so as to get off to leeward, it has to flow back over the inblowing gale, furnishing thus the moisture which forms its well known attribute? 28. Whether the fact that, beyond the range o f our Atlantic coast, there is no such basin and barrier, is not the reason o f their being no moisture associV O L . X X V I I .-----N O . I I . 13 194 Questions relating to the Law o f Storms. ated with winds having a north-eastern direction, since in that case there is no barrier to cause the moist air displaced to flow in an opposite course above that o f the displacing current below? 29. Whether the general tendency o f the wind, in the upper region, to move from south-west to north-east, over the United States territorv, does not fortify the idea that the warm and moist air, displaced from the Gulf, must pursue an opposite route to that o f the lower wind by which it may be supplanted?* QUERIES RESPECTING THE CONFLICTING EXPLANATIONS OF THE CAUSES OF TOR NADOES AND W ATER SPOUTS.f The preceding queries are intended to draw attention to those points o f view in which the generalizations o f Prof. Espy are apparently irreconcileable with well known facts, extensive experience, or the observations o f other meteorolo gists ; but as the learned Professor mingles references to his theory incessantly with his observations, I request that he answer some queries bearing thereupon. I therefore propose the following inquiries:— Whether there are not two well known modes o f electrical discharge, by which bodies oppositely electrified are made to neutralize each other, in one o f which, electricity passes in a spark, in the other, is conveyed from one surface to the other, by the motion of some intervening body; whence the alternate motion o f clappers between bells, o f pith balls, or puppets between disks, and o f blasts o f air from electrified points. The existence o f these modes o f discharge being admitted, and also that one o f them has been called the spark, or diruptive discharge, the other, the carrying or convective discharge. I ask whether any charge whatever, may not be neu tralized either by the convective or diruptive process, so that the one is coinmutable for the other by a slight diversity o f distance. Whether in every case o f the existence o f an electric charge, attraction does not take place between the surfaces, or bodies employed to hold it? Whether it does not follow, that wherever there can be a charge competent to produce the diruptive spark discharge, there must be a competency to produce the convective discharge? These premises conceded, and it being admitted that lightning is a diruptive discharge on a gigantic scale, does it not follow that there must be a gigantic convective discharge in nature upon a scale o f commensurate magnitude? Let Mr. Espy say where that convective discharge is to be found, if it be not in the tornado or water-spout ? Let him say in what respect the features o f the tornado are discordant with those of a convective electrical discharge ? Let him say why the phenomena observed by Allen, are not a magnificent il lustration of the alternation o f the convective and diruptive discharge ?J Is it not evident that when a balloon rises it is pressed up, by the wedging in under it o f the heavier surrounding air, and that this, while it presses the balloon upwards, presses downwards on the column o f air immediately under it?} If this be a true representation o f the process by which a balloon is elevated, how could the ascent o f a balloon, however great, at the level o f the clouds, dis-*§ * Prof. Espy may probably consider bis generalizations as justified by the plotted record o f bis observations, but the examination of them has not created that impression, lie has lectured and reported upon his own theory and observations, without bringing those o f his predecessors or con temporaries sufficiently into view. + See Merchants' Magazine for February last, page 192 X The observations of Mr. Allen were stated in the following words:—“ Being within a few yards of this spot, I had an opportunity o f accurately noting the effects produced on the surface o f the water. The circle formed by the tornado on the foaming water was about 300 feet in diameter. Within this circle the water appeared to be in commotion, like that in a huge boiling cauldron. The waves heaved and swelled, whenever the point of this cone passed over them, apparently as if some magical spell were acting upon them by the effect of enchantment. Twice 1 noticed a gleam o f lightning, or o f electric fluid to dart through the column of vapor, .ifter theflash, the foam o f the water seemed immediately to diminish fo r a moment, as i f the discharge $f the electric fluid had served to calm the excitement on its agitat d surface.” v § See Merchants' Magazine for February, page 193, last paragraph. Questions relating to the Law o f Storms. 195 turb the column o f air supporting the balloon, so low down as the base rest ing on the terrestrial surface? Does not this reasoning apply equally to a mass o f air warmer than that sur rounding it, in consequence o f the latent heat yielded by condensation o f the contained vapor. Is not this the reason why the inflammation o f a stratum o f carded cotton above the mouth o f an inverted open-necked bell glass, produced not the slight est movement in fibers o f the same material, situated on a wire gauze within the bell immediately over the bore o f the neck ? Are not all the Espyan requisites for the production o f a tornado to be found in the upward current o f air over equatorial regions, by which the trade winds are induced ? If so, wherefore does not a tornado prevail there, as enduring as that upward current? QUERIES TO METEOROLOGISTS GENERALLY. The following queries are not made with any reference to Espy’ s theory or generalizations ; but with a view to complete the series which has at this time been suggested to me as worthy of the attention of meteorologists. Does it not follow that whenever any portion o f the atmosphere is charged positively, or negatively, the aerial particles must undergo a corresponding rare faction from the reciprocal repulsion consequent to a similar stale o f electrical excitement ? May not this be one cause o f a buoyancy and consequent ascentional power, producing a penetration o f the region o f frost, by the lower strata o f the atmosphere ? Whenever electrical repulsion tends to counteract gravitation, is it not reason able that barometrical pressure should be diminished, and may not oppositely charged aerial masses by rushing together, sustain a diminution o f volume, and cause a precipilation o f vapor as rain, by super-saturating the space within which they commingle ? If, as above suggested, a diversity o f electrical excitement be followed by cor responding variations o f the density o f the air and o f the space occupied by it, whenever by such means a dilatation o f bulk occurs in a mass o f the atmos phere, will it not take up any moisture to which there may be access sufficient to saturate the additional space occupied; and whenever the opposite change o f diminution o f volume ensues, will it not deposite a proportionable quantity of moisture ? Is not the action o f the air in this respect in taking up and giving out mois ture, analogous to that o f a sponge, which absorbs or gives out any surround ing liquid, accordingly as it may be allowed to dilate by its own elasticity, or made to contract by mechanical compression? May not each globule o f water in a cloud be inflated with air like a bubble, while this bubble may be expanded by electrical repulsion, so as to be more buoyant, than if it were electrically neutral, and may not this be one cause o f the buoyancy o f clouds? May not a buoyancy thus arising, be one source o f ascensional power indu cing those upward currents which cause rain? It is well known that clouds intercept the radiant heat given off by the terres trial surface to such an extent, that white frost, which is always the consequence o f radiation, only takes place when the sky is clear. Does it not follow that the' clouds must acquire heat by terrestrial radiation, so that the air with which they are associated must consequently be made warmer and more buoyant than it would otherwise be? Have we not reason then to infer, that the heat arising from radiation, is one o f the causes o f the buoyancy o f clouds? Nevertheless, for the most, is not the persistence o f clouds only apparent ? Are they not formed as the vapor, in any rising column o f air, reaches the level where there is sufficient refrigeration to condense it; but is not the cloud thus formed, dissolved usually by the air above, o f which the dew point is so low as to enable it to take up the precipitated vapor ? 196 Journal o f Mercantile Law. Are not the phenomena analogous to those o f the fog or cloud, which may appear to surmount persistently the escape pipe o f a steamboat boiler, although this is manifestly the effect o f a successive condensation of succeeding portions o f the aqueous vapor? JOURNAL OF M E R C A N TILE LAW . F reeman H unt, E sq., Editor of the Merchants' Magazine, etc. :— St . L ouis , June 10,1852. I inclose you the decision o f one o f our courts upon a commercial question of some importance, here, where there is no statute declaring the authority o f a factor over the goods consigned to him— the whole matter being left to the com mon law :— DUTIES o r A CARRIER IN PRESERVING GOODS INTRUSTED TO HIS CARE. The case o f Bird vs. Cromwell, 1 Mo. R. 81, referred to in the decision o f the case of Chouteau vs. Leech, in the Merchants’ Magazine for June, 1852, (vol. xxvi., page 715,) may be o f some interest, and I send you a note o f it : Bird vs. Cromwell, 1 Mo. R. 81. Cromwell brought his action on the case against Bird, for negligence in transporting a quantity o f coffee, shipped on board the defendant’s barge, from New Orleans to St. Louis, whereby the same got wet and was damaged. On the trial, plaintiff proved the bill o f lading, showing the shipping of the coffee, to be delivered in St. Louis, “ the dangers o f the river only excepted,” and also proved, that when the coffee was delivered, part o f it had been wet. The defendant proved, that on the voyage, the barge struck a snag and shipped about four inches o f water; that, for the purpose o f repairs, the barge was got to the shore in about twelve or fourteen minutes, and, the bow being raised, the water ran back and damaged the plaintiff’s goods. None o f the plaintiff’s goods were taken out, but, the leak being stopped, the barge was re paired, and she proceeded on her voyage after a detention of about 24 hours. The court decided, that it was the duty of the carrier to use all exertions to pre vent damage, so long as they may probably avail, in all cases, whether the char acter o f the accident be such as, in the event o f a total loss, would discharge him or n ot; and that, in this case, it was the duty o f the carrier to use all means in his power to dry the coffee, and, if by opening the barrels and drying the coffee he might have prevented the damage, and he neglected to do it, he was liable for such neglect. This case was decided in 1821, and has since been considered as the settled law o f this State, upon the subject of the duties of the carrier, in preserving the goods intrusted to his care. Respectfully yours, &e., CHAS C. W tllTTELSEV, Att’y at Law. AUTHORITY OF A FACTOR OVER GOODS CONSIGNED TO HIM, ETC. In the Court o f Common Pleas, (St. Louis, Missouri, June, 1852,) James Berry, Jr., & Co., vs. Christopher Rhodes. This was a suit which, under the old code, would have been an action of trover, for the conversion by the defendant o f a quantity o f glass belonging to the plaintiffs. The plaintiffs, merchants o f Pittsburgh, consigned to Love & Osborne, factors and commission merchants in St. Louis, a large quantity o f glass for sale, at six months, or cash, but drew no bills upon the shipment. Love &. Osborne’s commissions were five per cent, which included storage in their own house, and insurance, but did not include freights, drayage, nor the storage in other warehouses. Love & Osborne paid for freight and drayage about §280. Love & Osborne being indebted to the defendant Rhodes upon a due bill for the sum o f $482 89, Rhodes applied to them for payment, and they not having the Journal o f Mercantile Law. 197 money, he offered to take it in glass. They declined at first, stating that the glass did not belong to them, but to a house at Pittsburg, and that taking the glass would bo robbing Peter to pay Paul. After many solicitations, Love & Osborne finally consented, and made the defendant a bill o f glass, treating it as a cash sale, and discounting the interest off the six months’ price, and credited the bill with the amount o f the due bill, still leaving a small balance in favor of defendant. The sale, as regards the defendant, was treated as a cash sale, but as regards the plaintiffs, was treated as a sale at six months. At the time of this transaction, Love & Osborne had made no advances except for freight and drayage, and had given no acceptance to the plaintiffs. In their correspondence with the plaintiffs, they merely stated that they had made sale, but gave no account. In April, 1851, the plaintiffs drew on I,. & O., at four months, for SI,000, and this bill was paid. In May, the plaintiffs drew another bill, at four months, which was not paid. In August, 1851, L. & O. rendered an account of sales. The sales, at the date of the payment o f the first draft, in August, amounted to $2,427. In October, 1851, plaintiffs demanded the glass o f defendant, which not being delivered, they sued, as for a conversion. The defendant contended, first, that the payment for the goods, by the duo bill o f Love & Osborne, was a good payment, and was to be considered as a cash sale as between L. & O. and the defendant; although it was to be treated as a credit sale, as between L. & O. and the plaintiffs. 2. That if it was not good as a sale payment, then the defendant was to be credited with the amount duo L. & O., by the plaintiffs, for freight and drayage, and the commissions upon the bill sold the defendant, and for which L. & O., as factors, had a lien upon the goods consigned. The plaintiffs contended, 1. That as the factor could not pledge the goods, neither could he sell to pay his own debt, to a person who bought with know ledge o f his agency. 2. That the defendant was not entitled to the credit he claimed, as, at the expiration o f six months from the sale, the balance was in fiivor of the plaintiffs, against the factors, Love and Osborne. The court gave judgment in this case in favor o f the plaintiffs, for the full amount claimed. The court held, that the conversion by the defendant was a wrongful conversion, as he took them with a full knowledge o f the facts o f the case, and that the goods did not belong to the factors, Love & Osborne, but knew that they were the property o f a house in Pittsburg; and that as the de fendants thus took the goods with knowledge, the court held that the delivery of the due bill was not a payment for the goods; and farther held, that the defend ant could not, under such circumstances, recover the amount that had been ad vanced by the factors, and was not entitled to any credit upon the amount o f the bill purchased. The principle upon which the court decided the case was, that a factor cannot sell the goods of his principal in payment o f his own debt, to a person who purchases with the full knowledge that the goods are not the goods o f the factor. To warrant the purchaser to set off the debt of the factor against the claim o f the principal, he must be a purchaser bona fide and without notice. Judgment for the plaintiff the amount o f the bill o f the glass, with interest after six months. . ---------BOTTOMRY.— THE ANN C. PRATT. A bottomry bond made for a larger sum than is due, for the purpose o f being used to defraud underwriters, is void, and no remedy can be had upon it, although no fraud was intended against the owners o f the vessel. The rule of the Admiralty, which holds that a bond may be good for a part and bad for a part, does not apply to one made for the purpose of defrauding the insurers. But a fraudulent bond will not necessarily vitiate the consideration so far as it is meritorious. For so much, the creditor may recover by process in rem on the hypothecation implied by law. When the master is separated from the ship, by death or other casualty, the mate succeeds in the command as heres necessarius. The possibility of this command being devolved on him, is a contingency contemplated by his en gagement, and he engages for a competent degree of skill in seamanship and navigation for the management of the ship on the happening of this event. He is also entitled to the ordinary presumption in his favor, that he acted with fidelity and ordinary skill, until the contrary is proved. C a rring to n , libellant, vs. t h e A nn C . P r a t t — P r a t t , claimant. This is a libel on a bottomry bond executed by the acting master. The brig 198 Journal o f Mercantile Laic. Ann C. Pratt sailed from Frankfort, Nov. 7, 1850, on a voyage to the Western Islands, and thence to such foreign port or ports as the master should determine. On her outward passage she encountered heavy gales, squalls, and had fresh breezes during the whole time. She labored badly, and leaked from the com mencement o f the voyage, although she had been overhauled, and was supposed to be thoroughly repaired, so that three days after sailing, it was found necessary to lighten her by throwing over nearly the whole o f her deckload. She arrived at Terceira on the 29th of November. Here she discharged part of her cargo and took part o f another. From Terceira she sailed for St. Michael, Dec. 30, and made land the next day, but by a continued series of gales, squalls and bad weather, they were prevented from making a harbor till the 11th of January, when the vessel was brought to anchor and moored at Villa Tranche, an open roadstead. She lay there till the 13th, when, the captain being ashore, the brig was struck by a heavy squall, which drove her from her moorings, with the loss o f all her cables and anchors, except part o f her best bower chain. The squall struck her from the N. W. but soon veered round to the W . S. W., driving her directly on shore, so that the hands on board, to save themselves from being driven on the rocks, were obliged to stand off. On the same day, in the after noon, as is stated in the depositions o f Arey, and M'Donald, the second mate, there was a consultation of the crew to consider what was best to be done. The crew on board at this time consisted o f the second mate, two able seamen, one one of whom, Hurris, was sick below, two ordinary seamen, one a Portuguese, who spoke English very imperfectly, and two boys, one only of whom spoke English, and the cook. With the exception of Arey and the second mate, the other mem bers o f the ship’s company say that they knetv o f no consultation of the crew. I f there was any, it must have been very informal, and though Arey and McDon ald both say that the opinion o f the crew was in favor of proceeding to St. Thomas, which was the port that the master determined to proceed to next, in stead of attempting to return to St. Michael or bearing away for an eastern port, it is evident that Arey, in doing this, must have been governed by his own opinion in concurrence with that o f the second mate. On her passage for three or four days, the brig leaked badly till she took the trade winds, and from that time she made her voyage without difficulty, and arrived at St. Thomas the 6th of February. Here Arey called on the American consul and had, under his war rant, a survey. In a written report the surveyors stated the repairs that,, in their opinion, were required to make her seaworthy. Three master shipwrights, the only persons in the place who undertook such business, were applied to for pro posals or tenders for making the repairs ordered by the surveyors, and the con tract was made with Pland, whose offer was the most favorable. The money for making the repairs and to meet the other necessary charges for supplies while she was under repairs, and for fitting her for her return voyage, beyond what the master had on board, and the proceeds o f the sale o f the cargo, was advanced by the libellant, under an agreement with Arey, on the security o f a bottomry bond and a bill of exchange drawn for the sum claimed, on the payment o f which to bond was to be held satisfied and cancelled. The bill having been protested, this suit was commenced on the bond. Rowe and Bartlett for the libellant. Willis and Fessenden for the respondents. W are , District Judge. Several objections have been made to the libellant’s right to recover in this case. In the first place, it is said that it was the duty o f Arey, when he was blown off by the gale, to have returned to St. Michael’s and restored the com mand o f the vessel to the master, and that there was nothing in the state of the weather that rendered this impracticable. But whatever fault may have been committed by Arey in this part of his conduct, whether an error o f judgment or a delinquency of a graver character, it cannot affect the libellant. The vessel came into St. Thomas in distress. It is certain that repairs were needed. There was a regular survey by competent surveyors, appointed by the American Con sul, and there is nothing in the evidence to impeach the fairness and the honesty Journal o f Mercantile Law. 199 o f the surveyors. The libellant knew nothing o f the causes which brought her there, without her master and without her papers, except what he could learn from Arey and the crew, and their account sufficiently explained the fact. On the separation of the master from the ship by death or other casualty, the mate succeeds to his authority as heres necessarius; the law imposes on him the duties and responsibilities, and clothes him with the authority o f master. This substi tution is a contingency that is contemplated by his engagement, which cannot be declined by him but by a default of duty. Arriving at St. Thomas as he did, he had all the authority to order necessary repairs and to make all contracts for that purpose that he would have had, if he had been originally appointed master. The circumstances under which he arrived, it may be said, ought to suggest caution and prudence, and to awaken the vigilance of those who dealt with him, but hia authority was the same as would have been that o f the original master. Arey, who was now the acting master, not having the control of means adequate to meet the cost o f repairs, and being unable to obtain them on the personal credit o f the owners, was authorized to borrow on the credit o f the vessel. But it is said that this authority, having its origin in necessity, is limited to the cost of such repairs as are indispensably necessary to enable the ship to proceed on her voyage; that the repairs ordered exceeded that necessity, and that beyond this the master has no authority to charge the owners by a resort to the onerous ex pedient o f a bottomry bond. And it is argued, that beyond this there was a want o f prudence and a wasteful extravagance in making the repairs that were made. This argument presents itself with a double aspect— first, as it touches the rights o f the bonder, and secondly, as it questions the discretion and good faith of the master. As it affects the bottomry creditor, the answer appears to me to be very obvious. All that is required o f the lender, in such cases, is to be assured that an unprovided necessity exists, and that the means cannot bo obtained on the personal credit of the owners. If the money is then advanced in good faith, without collusion with the master for the purposes o f fraud, the lender is not bound to see to its application. Emerigon Tracts a la Grapa, eh. 4, sec. 7. Dig. 14. 1. 1. 59. The June, 1 Dodson, 465. If the sum advanced is somewhat more than is strictly necessary, unless the lender’s suspicions are justly awakened by gross and manifest extravagance, his claim under his bond will not be im paired. For when a case o f apparent necessity exists, the law does not impose on him the responsibility of determining the extent o f the repairs required. The lender, says Emerigon, is justified in relying on the honesty o f the master; and besides, if he were required to decide on the nature and the necessity o f the re pairs, it would be requisite for him to be an expert in the business— il faut elre du metier. As relates to the master, the arguments apply with more force. His authority to borrow money on bottomry is strictly limited to the necessities o f the ship, and in order to justify himself to the owners, he must show the extent o f the necessity. But then the question will return, what, in the sense o f the law, are necessary repairs ? The text writers on this subject merely use the words ne cessary repairs without proceeding to describe, except in very vague and general terms, what they are. In what sense, then, is the word necessary used in this connection ? Is it in the strict sense, repairs that are indispensable to enable the vessel to proceed on her voyage, or is it in a more loose sense, such as are proper, fit and suitable under the circumstances ? This question was raised and very fully considered by the Circuit Court, in the case of the ship Fortitude, 3 Sum., 337, and the conclusion to which the court arrived, after a very elaborate examination o f the theoretical writers, as well as the judicial decisions on the subject, was, that the word necessary was used in the latter sense, as including what was proper and suitable under the circumstances. The same doctrine, in substance, was held by Lord Tenderden in the case o f Webster vs. Scchamp, 4 Barn, cjr Aid. 354. The proper test to determine what, in the sense o f the law, are ne cessary repairs, is found by inquiring what a prudent owner, having a proper re gard to the safety of the property at risk, and the security off the lives of the crew would do if he were present. In this case, the repairs ordered by the master 200 Journal o f Mercantile Law. were only such as were recommended as necessary by the surveyors, in their report, and this, it appears to me, is sufficient to exonerate the master from any imputation o f bad faith. But the most difficult objection to be overcome, is the charge of meditated fraud, not on the owners o f the vessel but on the underwriters. To enable the owners to perpetrate the fraud, two sets of papers and accounts were made up by the libellant— one for the owners, by which the matter was to be settled and the payment made. This account made the whole cost o f the repairs to be $4,460 83 Deducting $310 CO for cash received o f the master, $216 85, the avails o f the sale of the cargo, $250 discounted by Pland, the contractor, who made the repairs, left $3,683 38 as the amount actually advanced by the libellant, and adding the maritime premium, $193 87, it amounts to $3,877 25. For this sum a bill o f exchange was drawn by Arey on Seth Pratt, the father of the master and owner, he having been left at St. Michael, and not expected to return in season to meet the bill. Together with the bill, a written agreement was sent, by which the libellants agreed to discount the maritime interest and to take $3,683 38 in satisfaction of the bond, provided the bill was duly honored and the pay ment promptly made. With these papers, another package o f accounts and papers was sent for the use o f the owners in adjusting and settling the loss with the underwriters. These accounts showed the cost o f the repairs to amount to $4,712 57, and after deducting $216 85, the sum received from the sale of the remains of the cargo, but without any deduction for the cash received o f the master or the discount o f the contractor, left the amount advanced by Carvington $4,591 42, and for this sum the bond was executed, which, with the addition o f the maritime premium, amounts to $5,050 56. The reason given by Carvington, in his letter to Seth Pratt, to whom the papers were sent, for preparing this duplicate set o f accounts, is, that it was “ done to protect your son’ s interest; for, doubtless, you are aware that there are many charges attending vessels similarly circumstanced as the Ann C. Pratt, which the insurers and the underwriters will not admit; consequently owners of vessels have to protect their interests and make up their accounts in such a form as their officers will permit of.” After this explanation o f the fabricated papers and accounts, he proceeds to say— “ The other packages o f papers relate to the owners, and in the account current, which will there be found, the facts and original charges are those set forth, showing the balance due us to be only $3,877 25, and for which amount Captain Arey has given us a draft on you, and we have an agreement with him, as we do have with all others, who favor us with their business, similarly circumstanced, that we are to relinquish the 10 per cent maritime premium, which persons making advances on vessels enact.® The calm self-possession and air of frankness with which all this is disclosed, would lead one to suppose that such practices belonged to the ordinary usages and common business habits o f the place ; and I feci a secret persuasion that 1 might do injustice to Messrs. Carvington & Co., to impute to them a greater loose ness of mercantile morality than is customary in such transactions in that com munity, or perhaps in other commercial places under like circumstances. But 1 feel bound to say that I cannot view such practices, even if sanctioned to some extent by custom, in the same light in which the interested parties appear to contemplate them, and I trust that I shall be doing no disservice to the general interests of Commerce by suggesting that they cannot be tolerated in a court ot justice. The letter o f Carvington shows that the bond was executed for a larger sum than was due, and that false accounts were fabricated to support the bond and to enable the owners to extort from the underwriters a larger sum than by their contract they were bound to pay. It being apparent that the bond is tainted with fraud, can an action be maintained upon it? In the Admiralty, a bond may be good for a part and bad for a part. If others are mixed up, and in it demands for which the creditor is not entitled to claim maritime interest, as for money which had been previously advanced on the personal credit o f the owner, with other advances for which he had stipulated for this security, this will not vitiate Journal o f Mercantile Law. 201 the bond in toto. He may recover upon it so much o f the consideration as is good, and it will be rejected for the residue. The “ Aurora,” 1 Wheal. 69. The “ Hero,” 2 Dodson, 146. The ship “ Packet,” 3 Mason, 259. But I am not aware that this equitable indulgence has ever been extended to a fraudulent bond. From the language o f Lord Stowell, in the case o f the “ Tartas,” 1 Haggard, 14, i., infer the contrary. “ This court, he says, “ proceeding on principles o f general equity, does not hold that a bottomry, bad in part, necessarily vitiates the rest.” But he immediately adds, “ It may be invalidated by a case o f fraud and the illconduct o f the party; and if such a charge could be established, then indeed this bond would share the part o f the other unprofitable transactions connected with this vessel.” A plain intimation that a bond tainted by fraud is, even in the Admi ralty, a totally void instrunent. The fraud to which Lord Stowell alludes, is undoubtedly a fraud on the owners, and, in the present case, as all the facts were disclosed and explained, no fraud was intended or attempted on them. But in its original connection, it was intended to operate as a fraud on the underwriters, who were ultimately to bear the loss; and in morals, it certainly makes no difference, and ought to make none in law, whether the fraud was intended to affect the primary or the ultimate party who was to suffer by the loss. But even if the insurers are to be con sidered as third persons and strangers to the transaction, a bond is sometimes, even by the rigid rules of the common law, held to be void when it is intended to operate as a fraud on a third person, though it may be perfectly fair and unim peachable between the parties. Such was the case of Boynton vs. Hubbard, 7 Mass. Jtep. 112. That action was on a post obit bond, and though the jury found that the transaction was fair and free from fraud between the parties, judgment was arrested and the bond held to be void on principles o f public policy applicable to such transactions, because it operated as a fraud on third persons. And it appears to me that such a bond as this, framed with a view of practicing a fraud on underwriters, ought to be held void, though as between the immediate parties there was no fraud. It is easy for parties in foreign countries to make up ac counts and find vouchers to sustain exaggerated losses, and it is difficult for underwriters to detect the fraud that is concealed under fabricated papers. They are obliged to increase their premiums on fair and honest shipowners to cover risks o f this kind. And it seems to me that when a bottomry creditor lends him self to a transaction o f this kind, though he may not derive any direct profit from it himself, that a proper regard to the best interests o f fair and honest trade, as well as a due respect for commercial morality, requires that the bond should be held to be void, and the creditor left to seek such other remedy for the amount justly due as his case admits. Under these views o f the subject, I must pronounce against the bond. If I have come to a wrong conclusion, I am happy that my opinion is open to be renewed by a higher court But though the bond be void, this does not o f necessity vitiate the considera tion for which it was given, so far as it was meritorious. For repairs and sup plies furnished, the law gives a lien on the vessel without any instrument o f hypothecation, which the creditor may enforce by process in rem. The counsel for the libellant has amended his libel by filing an allegation to meet this posture o f the case, founded on the consideration, in which he claimed the actual amount advanced for the repairs and supplies. This I have no doubt of his right to re cover. In the account current which is supported by regular vouchers, this ap pears to be $3,683 38. But this being awarded on the hypothecation implied by law, does not carry maritime interest. A rey , libellant, vs. The A nn C. P ratt . The libel o f Arey for his wages was argued and heard at the same time, and on the same evidence with that on the bottomry bond. But in considering the mate’s claim for wages, his own deposition, which was admitted in the case ot bottomry, ( “ Fortitude,” 3 Sumner,) must be excluded. The exclusion,however, o f this part o f the evidence, does not materially change the the aspect of the case. The objection to the mate’s libel is, that he forfeited his wages by miscondnct, 202 Journal o f Mercantile Law. and the facts relied upon to show his alleged misconduct sufficiently appear from the testimony o f the other witnesses. The principal cause of forfeiture insisted upon is the alleged misconduct of Arey at St. Michael. When blown off by stress of weather from the island, it is said that it was his duty to bring the vessel back and restore the command to the master, and that the condition of the vessel and the state o f the weather being such as to render this practicable, if not clearly the safest and most prudent course to be taken, his determination to bear away for the distant isle o f St. Thomas, can reasonably be accounted for on no other supposition than a deter mination to leave the master, and assume for the remainder o f the voyage the command himself. If sucli was the fact it was a gross violation o f duty, and the lightest penalty with which it ought to be visited would be a forfeiture o f his wages. Two experienced shipmasters were examined as experts on this question ; and with all the facts explained to them, with respect to the condition of the ship and the state o f the weather, they expressed a clear opinion that tlie vessel might with safety have been carried back to the island, and that a judicious and prudent navigator would have done this rather than bear away fora distant port as that o f St. Thomas. Their opinion is, undoubtedly, entitled to much consideration, but it cannot, even admitting its correctness, be held to be decisive of the present case. The question hero is not precisely, whether this on the whole was the most advisable and prudent course to be taken, but whether it was so clearly and manifestly so, that no man of ordinary judgment could have mistaken it. Arey, like every other man, is entitled to the ordinary presumption in his favor, that he has acted fairly and honestly, until this is overcome by satisfactory evidence. But Arey also, like every other man who offers himself for a particular service, engages and pledges himself both for his competency and his fidelity. A mate may bo degraded and put before the mast, as well for want of skill as for want o f faithfulness. And we are bound to suppose that he had a reasonable degree o f skill and experience in seamanship and navigation to enable him to take the command and manage the vessel on the happening o f any casualty which sepa rated the master from the ship. This is one of the contingencies that is contem plated by his contract. Up to this time the conduct o f the mate seems to have been entirely unex ceptionable, and we are not justified in imputing to him wilful misconduct, on doubtful and inconclusive evidence. By a casualty, for which no blame attached to him, he was left in the command of the vessel, and was obliged to act under trying circumstances, and such as involved considerable danger. Taking all the evidence together, it appears to me that there was but one of two courses which could with propriety be taken : either to return to the island and rejoin the master, or bear away for a West India port, Had he attempted to return and the weather continued as it had been for the preceding fortnight or three weeks, the vessel and the lives o f all on board would have been exposed to no inconsid erable danger. The brig had, during the whole voyage, leaked badly, and she had shown herself unfit to contend with tempestuous weather. By steering lor St. Thomas, it was known that in a short time she would take the trade winds, when the wind would be in their favor, with an assurance of favorable weather. They might then with confidence calculate on saving themselves and the ship. W e have the opinion of two respectable and experienced shipmasters, that, under all the circumstances, the proper course would have been to return to the island. Arey chose the other. If it be admitted that the opinion o f the shipmasters is the most probable, is the case so clear as to leave no room for an honest differ ence of opinion ; so clear that we are driven to impute the conduct o f the mate to dishonest and fraudulent motives? I think not. Granting that it might have been more judicious to have attempted to return to the island, the determination of Arey to proceed to St. Thomas, at the worst was but an error of judgment, and such an error as it would be very harsh to ascribe to a fraudulent and dis honest purpose. Journal o f Mercantile Law. 203 • In procuring the repairs to be done at St. Thomas, I see nothing in the evi dence that gives a serious countenance to the charge of fraud. The expense was probably somewhat more than the same labor and materials would have cost in her home port, perhaps something more than would have been the cost if the owner had been present to superintend the repairs. But this is, I presume, not unfrequently the case when vessels are repaired under such circumstances. On the whole, 1 find nothing in the mate’s conduct which will justify the court in refusing to him his wages; but they are allowed on the contract price, and nothing can be given, in this case, extra for his service as master. ACTION OF COVENANT WHEN ON AN AWARD OF REFEREES. In the Supreme Judicial Court o f Massachusetts, March Term, 1852. Azor Maynard vs. Jabez Frederick. This was an aclion o f covenant, broken on an award for $220 87, with interest and tlie costs of reference, amounting to $15, rendered under a submission, the material portions of which are as follow s: “ Know all men hereby, that whereas Azor Maynard and Jabez Frederick,both o f Boston, in the county of Suffolk, have heretofore had trades and dealings to gether, and trade and dealings with other persons, in which they were interested, or however otherwise; and, whereas there exists a difference of opinion as to the just and equitable rights of each, relative to, or in matters growing out of, said trade and dealings, or however otherwise: Now, therefore, in order that a just and equitable settlement shall be made between the said Maynard and the said Frederick, and the true balance o f account which shall be due from one to the other, if any, shall be determined, the said Maynard and Frederick agree to sub mit all matters in dispute, touching the trade and business hereinbefore referred to, or however otherwise, to the arbitration and determination of Thomas Lord, Reuben Lovejoy and Seth Whittier, all o f whom are mutually chosen and agreed upon as referees, by the said Maynard and said Frederick, and the said M. and F. agree to appear before the said referees, with such evidence as they shall con sider expedient, and will give evidence before said referees, of all matters relating to said matters submitted to them. And after hearing the parties, &c., and the evidence they or either o f them shall produce, the said referees shall proceed to consider the matters and the evi dence, and shall make up an award in dollars and cents in favor o f the one or the other, if, upon the whole, they shall consider that any sum is or shall be due from the one o f said parties to the other; which award, so to be made up by said re ferees, or by a majority of them, shall be final and binding upon both of said parties, and shall be in full settlement and discharge from one to the other, of and concerning, and in respect to their said trade and dealings, from the com mencement thereof to the date of this agreement, &c., &c.” Bated July 8, 1847. The award was signed by Lord arid Whittier only, and at the trial in the Court o f Common Pleas, before Wells, C. J„ it Was proved, 1st. That no oath was ad ministered to the witnesses who testified before the referees; 2d. That one of the referees refused to agree to or sign the award; 3d. That at the last meeting, at which all three were present, Lord, the chairman drew up the award and signed it; Lovejoy refused to sign, and Whittier declined to sign it then, alleging that Lovejoy’s refusal made it necessary for him to give the subject more con sideration ; that a day or two after, a messenger called and asked him to go to Lord’s; he went, conversed with Lord about it, and then signed it, Lovejoy not being present or notified of the meeting. This evidence, however, was contro verted by the plaintiff', who introduced evidence tending to show that, at said meeting, two of the referees agreed upon the award to be made, and thereupon the chairman drew it up and signed it; that Lovejoy refused to sign it, and Whittier said, in consequence of this refusal, he would take time to consider. The referees separated, and upon reflection Whittier decided to sign it, and upon request to go to Lord’s place o f business for this purpose, went and signed, in 204 Journal o f Mercantile Law. pursuance o f his previous determination, without being influenced by any sugges tion then made ; 4th, that it was sent to Lovejoy, who refused to sign; 5th. That in making their award, the arbitrators went behind the following receipt which had passed between the parties. “ $200. Received o f Azor Maynard, two hundred dollars in full for rent of wharf to April 1st; also in full o f all demands to date. Boston, April 1, 1847. (Signed) Jabez F rederick.” And the defendant contended that the award should be set aside : Because, 1. The witnesses should have been sworn, by the terms o f the submission. 2. The award should have been unanimous. 3. The award, as Whittier signed under the influence o f Lord, at a meeting where Lovejoy was not present, and o f which he was not notified, was inconsistent with law and with the terms of the sub mission. 4. There was not sufficient evidence that the award was submitted to Lovejoy, which was necessary. 5. The referees exceeded the submission by going behind the receipt. But the court ruled that it was not necessary to administer an oath to the wit nesses, nor that the award should be unanimous; that it was necessary for a majority o f the referees to agree upon the award at a regular meeting, and if then agreed upon, reduced to writing and signed by one o f the assenting arbitrators, and the other, who had previously agreed to it, took some time to reflect, and after reflection decided to adhere to his original determination, and then volun tarily, and without being influenced by any one, signed the award, it would be valid, so far as this objection was concerned ; that it was necessary that Lovejoy should have been notified to be present when the award was agreed upon, and it was left to the jury, whether he was notified or present, or had reasonable op portunity to assent or object to the award ; and that the arbitrators, if it was ne cessary, in their opinion, to affect a just settlement between the parties, might go behind the receipt. The jury returned a verdict for the plaintiff, and the defendant excepted to the foregoing rulings. He also maintained in this court, that the arbitrators had no power to award costs, and that the award was vitiated by including them. C. T. Russell'for the plaintiff. J. C. Park for the defendant. The opinion o f the court was delivered by Bigelow, J. The award is not invalidated by the omission to administer an oath to the wit nesses. References are not bound by the strict rules o f evidence applied in courts; they may, for example, examine interested witnesses. And however this might be, the defendant cannot be permitted to stand by when such a course is adopted, and afterwards object to it. His permitting it, sub silentio, is a waiver o f any objection. It is urged that there was no consultation among the arbitra tors, but this is not supported by facts, and is overthrown by the finding o f the jury, who were instructed that it was necessary a majority should agree upon the award at a regular meeting. The jury have found that there was such a meeting, at which a majority did agree. But it is said that one of the referees refused to sign the award; this was of no consequence; if the majority had power to deter mine the matter submitted, and he refused to act, it was competent for them to meet alone. Carpenter vs. Wood, 1 Met. 409. It is further argued that no one asked for time. But he had agreed to the award ; no further consideration was necessary, unless he changed his mind, and nothing was wanting but his sig nature. That the award was signed by a majority only, would be sufficient to avoid it, were it not for the express agreement that it should be binding if “ made up by said referees, or a majority of them. Towne is. Jaquith, 6 Mass. 46. The right o f the referees to go behind the receipt of April 1st, depends on the agreement o f submission, which comprises “ all matters in dispute, touching the trade and business hereinbefore referred to, or however otherwise,” while the award was to be “ in full settlement and discharge, concerning the said trade and dealings, from the commencement thereof to the date of the agreement,” the trade and dealings being described as such as they had “ heretofore” had together, ■Journal o f Mercantile Law. 205 & c„ &c. Under this submission, it was competent for the arbitrators to go be hind the receipt. There was no limit as to time, and they were not restricted to matters subsequent to its date. The receipt was net in itself conclusive, if erro neous from fraud or mistake, and it would be a much stronger objection to the award if they had refused to go behind it, under such circumstances, than that they disregarded it. The objection that the arbitrators had no power to award costs, is well taken, so far as it atfects that part o f the award, which is bad only for so much as is thus awarded. The plaintiff may remit the costs, and have judgment for the remainder. The other exceptions are overruled, and the costs being remitted, judgment may be entered on the verdict for the plaintiff. CREDIT OBTAINED FOR GOODS BY ALLEGED FRAUD. In the Court o f Common Pleas, (Cincinnati, Ohio, June 7, 1852,) before Judge Piatt. McCoy el al. vs. Perkins, Woodruff el al. In this case Perkins, as is alleged, obtained by fraud credit for a large amount of goods, (818,000,) and in comple tion o f previous design, is arrested in the act o f disposing o f them to various per sons, to whose stores, in the night season, he is delivering them. A bill was filed, upon which an injunction was allowed and a receiver appointed. The argu ment arose upon a motion to dissolve the injunction so far as C. S. Woodruff, the auctioneer, was considered, upon the ground that he was an innocent pur chaser from Perkins. Judge Piatt held, that an allegation set forth that “ defendant fraudulently sold and disposed o f goods for the purpose of defrauding his creditors, to a per son well knowing the intent,” brought the case within the meaning o f the statute passed March 14, 1831, directing the mode o f proceeding in chancery, which reads, that if any one “ is about to convey, assign, conceal, or dispose o f his property with intent,” &c., as such actually perpetrated, is more positively within the meaning o f the statute than when it is only intended. Judge Piatt remarked that this was one o f a class which is tending to cast shame upon the good name o f the merchant, and if permitted to go unpunished, bring our courts into contempt. Debts are contracted under various pretenses for the sole purpose o f fraud, and collectors come among us in the shape of sheriffs, to be satisfied by writs o f habeas corpus. This is one o f the most strik ing instances. It is not sought to be denied that Perkins, from the start, intended to swindle, and among those receivers of, I could almost say, stolen goods, I am asked to discriminate in favor o f Woodruff, and why ? Can any one look at the facts, as exhibited, and believe him an innocent purchaser ? To think so, we must consider him devoid of all prudence or common sense. He purchases goods to the amount of S8,000 upon an invoice furnished, as he claims, by a total stranger, and at a moment’s notice. Yet how does this agree with the fact that he consults his counsel as to the nature o f the writings, and secures a witness to the payment of 03,000. He cannot take time, or use ordinary prudence in ex amining the stock he purchases, yet he advises over an ordinary bill o f sale, and takes counsel upon a note of hand. He has sufficient caution and foresight to come into this court armed, apparently, it all points. He must have anticipated a storm somewhere, for he shields himself behind Mr. Blackburn’s well known character, by making that person an innocent witness o f the sale. It is difficult to say how Woodruffcould have got to the store o f Wm. Perkins without being warned. The place is fairly hedged in by information. Eshelby, looking from his shoe store over the way, sees rascality; Rooney, a very quiet man, knows all about it; the sheriff is on guard, and creditors are besieging the premises— yet Woodruff goes and comes in entire ignorance. I can well understand why Perkins should be swift. The creditors, headed by the officers, are close upon his heels— they drive him into Woodruff’s auction store, and he has no time for delay. But what is the trouble with Woodruff? Why should ho lose all presence o f mind and prudence ? •It may be that, in his 206 Commercial Chronicle and Review. anxiety to secure a great bargain, he forgot himself, hut the evidence does not so indicate. I believe there was a combination between the parties, and so believ ing, will sustain the injunction. COMM ERCIAL CHRONICLE AND R E V IE W . GENERAL A C T IV I T Y IN C OM M E R C IA L A F F A I R S — RA PID IN C RE A SE IN THE A M O U N T OF S T O C K S A ND B OND S T H R O W N U P O N T H E M A R K E T — N E W O R L E A N S C O N S O L I D A T E D LO A N— C O N T I N U E D E A S E IN T n E M ONEY M ARKET— QUARTERLY C O N N E C TIC U T— DE PO SI TS UNITED STATES ILLUSTRATED FOR THE THE FOR T H E BY T H E RETURNS OF T H E NEW YORK AND C O I N A G E A T U N I T E D FISCAL Y E A R — L A W S REGULAR OF T R A D E S U P P L Y OF T H E FISCAL Y E A R — C O M PA RA T IV E IMPORTS ARTICLES FROM N E W Y O R K FOR T H E OF P R OD UC E — FR A U D U L E N T BETTER BANKING LAW OF FOR JU NE — C O M M E R CE OF T H E THAN HUMAN LE G ISL A T IO N , N E C E S S A R I E S OF L I F E — I M P O R T S A T N E W Y O R K OF D R Y D E S C R I P T I O N OF F A B R I C S R E C E I V E D — C O M P A R A T I V E YEARS — EXPORTS BANKS— G ENER A L S T A T E S MINT S GOODS FOR T H E RECEIPTS SAME PE R IO D , SH OW IN G OF C A S H FISCA L Y E A R — C OM PA RA T IV E D U T IE S FOR T H R E E EXPORTS OF L E A D I N G ASSOC IATI ON S. T he Review for this month is usually uninteresting, from the tact that many active business men are absent from the great commercial centers, seeking re creation in the country or at some fashionable retreat. Not unfrequently also, the cholera or some other devastating epidemic has made its appearance and hurried away those who would else have lingered in the haunts o f business. But the present summer has been comparatively healthy in the large cities, and, although there has been much bustling to and fro, and many departures, the regular routine o f commercial affairs has been less interrupted than usual. Capital is still freely offered, and at lower rates o f interest. The disturbance among the fisherman has caused a cloud on our north-eastern horizon, to which the timid have occasionally turned a furtive glance, but there has been no general apprehension o f any serious difficulty. Large amounts of stocks and bonds are created almost daily, and thrown upon the market, which seems to suit its ca pacity to the quantity offering. W e have been frequently asked to give our opinion in regard to the security o f such investments, but could not do so with out making invidious distinctions. Should our national prosperity be uninter rupted, it is probable that nearly all o f the companies who have thus borrowed a portion o f their capital, will be able to pay the interest promptly. Most o f the bonds thus introduced, propose 7 per cent as the rate o f interest, and have been negotiated, or sold by auction without very material depreciation. The Milwaukee and Mississippi bear 8 per cent interest, and were taken at an average o f 96.36. They are now held at par, and are slowly, but surely, gaining in public estimation. The city o f New’ Orleans called for proposals for a loan of $2,000,000, the proceeds to be applied to the extinguishment o f the present floating liabilities o f the first, second, and third municipalities, and the city of Lafayette, which are united under one financial government. The bonds bear interest at the rate o f 6 per cent per annum, and are secured by a most ample provision for the payment o f both principal and interest. The bids were opened at the office o f Messrs. Corning & Co., in the city of New York, on the ] 9th o f July. It was generally supposed that the stigma of repudiation, which has been fastened upon State securities in that quarter, would operate against the bonds Commercial Chronicle and Review. 207 in question, and few were prepared for a higher rate than 90 a 92 per cent. This is manifest from the fact that many who hid a fraction over 91, at which twice the amount was offered, expected to obtain at least a portion o f the loan. Above these there was one offer for $1,000,000 at par, and the successful bid for the entire loan at $100 68. This, deducting the accruing interest, brings the bonds down nearly to par, and we are very much mistaken if at this they are not among the cheapest investments made during the year. The bid, it is understood, was on foreign account, and our remarks will not, therefore, have anything to do with its market value. The ease in the money market has led to the general belief that the banks were greatly extended, and many have supposed that this extension was beyond a safe limit. Recent returns show that this is not the case. The banks o f the State o f New York have been called on by the Controller for their quarterly statements, and the New York city banks have completed their returns, which give us in round numbers the following comparison :— Date. Capital. Loans and discounts. Specie. Circulation. Private Deposits. June 26, 1852............... $35,343,000 $81,873,000 $12,156,000 $8,202,000 $50,108,000 March 27, 1852.......... 35,137,870 71,550,054 9,716,070 7,671,989 43,415,125 December 20,1851... 35,133,640 64,141,399 7,364,439 7,073,345 34,631,459 September 20, 1851.. 34,603,100 65,426,353 6,032,463 7,376.113 36,640,617 7,955,640 7,048,973 36,500,522 March 29, 1851............ 28,875,855 68,106,072 This may be varied a trifle by the official returns, but is near enough for all practical purposes. It shows an increase in coin o f $2,440,000, thus reducing the relative propor tion between the loans and discounts and the specie basis. But even this differ ence does not fully indicate the real strength o f their position. The increase in loans and discounts, amounting to $10,300,000, is made up almost wholly by temporary loans o f the increased deposits which can be called in at a moment’s warning. W e doubt if the time-loans o f the banks in question are as large as they were at the date o f the previous return. A large amount o f the best business paper has been placed in the hands o f private capitalists, and the banks have large sums loaned upon the most substantial stocks subject to call. There appears at present to be no danger o f any sudden and unexpected demand for money. It is not at all unlikely, as the fall business commences, that more capital will be required, and the competition among business men may cause a slight strengthening o f rates. Such a movement would have a most salutary effect by checking rash enterprises, and limiting the expansion o f the over sanguine. The Legislature o f Connecticut has passed a general banking law sinee our last, and we annex a summary o f its principal provisions. It authorizes the Treasurer o f the State to procure suitable bank-bills to be issued under the provisions o f the Act. It provides that associations for banking purposes shall consist o f not less than twenty-five residents o f the State, with a capital o f not less than $50,000, or more than $1,000,000, half to be paid in before commencing operations, and the other moiety W’ithin one year. The circulating notes are to be countersigned in the office o f the Treasurer o f the State, and issued to the associations, upon the deposit o f the stock o f the United States, either o f the New England States, the States of New York, Ohio, Penn 208 Commercial Chronicle and Review. sylvania, Virginia, and Kentucky; the cities o f New York and Boston, or of any incorporated city in the State o f Connecticut; all such securities to be taken not above par, and to be made equal to a 6 per cent stock. Upon non-payment o f the notes upon presentation, they may be protested; and if not paid within ten days thereafter, with costs, the Treasurer must sell out the stock and call in the circulation ; the holders o f the bills under protest being entitled to 12 per cent interest until they are paid. The Treasurer conjointly with the School Com missioner, whenever in their judgment it is necessary for the safety o f the bill-holders, may require the deposit o f additional security by giving due notice to the parties. The stockholders, in addition to their stock, are made individually liable for all debts o f the association to an equal amount. The officers o f the association must make annually, and as much oftener as directed by the Treasurer, a full statement o f its affairs, to be published at its own expense. There was no seeming necessity for a general banking law in Connecticut, and its enactment was o f course strongly opposed by the banks already chartered in the State, but the provisions o f the new Act possess but few objectionable features. In onr Journal o f Banking will be found a complete statement o f the de posits and coinage o f gold at the United States Mints, from the date o f their or ganization down to the 31st o f May. W e now present our usual statement for the month o f June:— D E P O S IT S FOR JU N E. P H I L A D E L P H IA . N E W ORLEANS. From California. Total. From California. Total. Gold................................. Silver.............................. $258,795 1,479 $379,092 9,497 $6,580,000 20,000 $6,687,000 27,400 Total........................ $260,274 $388,589 $6,600,000 $6,714,400 G O L D C O IN A G E . Pieces. Value. Double eagles................... 11,000 $220,000 Quarter-eagles................. 20,000 50,000 31,000 $270,000 Total gold coinage , . . Pieces. Value. 168,170 22,630 41,633 97^670 227,875 $3,363,400 226,300 20S,165 244,175 227,875 557,978 $4,269,915 105,000 $10,500 1,850,700 55,521 1,955,700 $66,021 936,788 $9,367 3,450,466 $4,345,303 S IL V E R C O IN A G E . Dimes............................... 20,000 150,000 260,000 $10,000 15^000 13,000 Three-cent pieces.............. Total silver coinage.. 430,000 $38,000 C O P P E R C O IN A G E . Total coinage........ 461,000 $308,000 The total deposits for coinage at our mints o f California gold, since its dis covery to date, amount to nearly $130,000,000; and the total -production of the California mines may be safely estimated at $200,000,000. Com m ercial Chronicle and R eview . 209 W e are now enabled to present some important statistics o f the Commerce o f the country for the fiscal year which expired on the 30th o f June ; by which it will be seen that our previous estimates o f the course o f our foreign trade, have been fully vindicated. Many predictions were put forth, in certain quarters, concerning the ruin which should come upon the country by the overstock o f foreign goods; and the assertion that there could be no falling off in our re ceipts, unless the government interposed, has been more than once repeated. Our own opinion, heretofore fully given, has been that the laws o f trade would regulate this matter, far better than could be done by mere human legislation. It i3 strange that with such experience o f the wisdom o f the Divine Lawgiver, men should be so afraid to trust themselves in this, to the same rules which govern them in other cases. Take, as an illustration, the supply o f food necessary for the daily subsistence o f a large city with a population o f half a million. What an im mense amount o f provision is consumed there in a single day ! What govern ment would undertake to feed so great a multitude, with such a variety o f luxu ries as they now enjoy? What could mere human legislation do, toward limiting the supply, so that there should be nothing lacking and nothing wasted? If, in the changing seasons, some article o f usual consumption fails, who would undertake to supply its exact equivalent in another commodity, so that there should bo no essential want or waste ? Place the population o f New York city in the most uncultivated o f our inland States, and soon the necessaries, and even the luxuries o f life, would reach them methodically and without stint. Now, shall we undertake to regulate such supplies and demands by our petty laws, when the subject is not only far above our wisdom, but is already ordered for us by One who can make no mistake? Such restrictive policy is founded in selfishness, and cannot stand before the progress o f light and truth. As shown in our last number, Commerce tends to unite all nations in a common brother hood, and its direction should not, therefore, be entrusted to men o f narrow minds. In illustration o f the workings o f the laws o f trade, we see at the port of New York, in the total receipts from foreign ports, for the fiscal year just closed, a falling- off, as compared with the previous year, o f -$12,943,573, exclusive o f specie. The apparent falling off in specie is $7,862,110, but this is owing to the fact, that during the previous year, some o f the receipts o f gold dust via Chagres, were entered as foreign imports. There is an increase in the receipts o f free goods (chiefly tea and coffee) o f $3,607,870, so that the decline in the receipts o f dutiable goods is over $15,500,000. In the following table, the fifth column shows the total actual receipts from foreign ports, and the seventh column gives only the amount o f such goods thrown upon the market. During the year 1850-51 (the totals o f which are added at the foot o f the table) the amount thrown upon the market was considerably less than the receipts at the port, more goods having been warehoused; for the year under review, the reverse is the case, the stock in bonded-warehouse having been drawn down more closely.; so that the amount thrown into the channels o f consumption is greater than the receipts:— V O L . x x v i l . — NO I I . 14 210 Com m ercial Chronicle an d Review . IM P O S T S ENTERED AT N E W Y O R K FROM JU N E 80TH, 1852, F O R E IG N P O R T S F O R CO M PARED W IT H T H E F IS C A L Y E A R E N D IN G T H E P R E V IO U S Y E A R . Entered for consum ption. Entered warehouse. Free “roods. $12,374,701 11,279,004 8,384,172 5,790,795 4,399,085 5,073,162 8,854,311 7,024,952 9,302,024 8,410,448 G,090,996 7,626,181 Spec.e July....... A ugust.. Septem’r. October.. Novem’r. Decera’r. January.. February. March... April___ May........ June....... $1,022,725 1,358,089 864,916 1,204,994 938.056 1,050,185 1,281,594 1,003,383 916,519 732,422 453,109 640,722 $1,027,481 638,334 366,153 1,558,720 415,838 575,001 1,041,456 1,110,949 1,843,938 1,496,449 789,046 1,062,947 SB 1,143 186,503 115,550 23,165 218,473 25,376 104,736 110.293 525,421 327,400 380.584 429,747 Total.. Do. ’50-1. $94,345,831 $11,466,714 $11,926,912 $2,528,391 $120,267,848 $16,712,962 $125,514,096 107,559,164 14,802,824 8,321,042 10,390,501 141,073,531 12,201,313 138,472,020 W ithdrawn from T otal thrown warehonsc. Total. $14,506,050 13,461,930 9,730,791 8,577,674 5,971,452 6,724,324 11,012,097 9.249,577 12,587,902 10,966,719 7,719,735 9,759,597 $1,167,644 1,252.245 1,669 304 1,602,436 1,377,100 1.117,456 1,584,612 1,788,997 1,605,849 1,255,429 1,380,371 911,479 $14,650,969 13,356,08G 10,535,179 8,975,116 G,410,496 6,791,595 11,315,155 10,035,191 13,277,232 11,489,726 8,646,997 10,030,354 The falling off in the imports o f merchandise, as shown above, has been more than half o f it in dry goods, divided between woolen, cotton, silk, and linen fab rics, all o f which have been received in smaller amounts. Miscellaneous dry goods, including embroideries, artificial flowers, gloves, matting, &c., show a slight increase, as will be seen by the following comparative summary:— F O R E IG N D R Y G O O D S E N T E R E D AT THE PORT OF N E W Y O R K F O R T H E F IS C A L Y E A R . 1S50—51. 1851—§1. Manufactures of wool............ Manufactures of cotton.......... Manufactures of silk.............. Manufactures of flax.............. Miscellaneous dry goods........ $17,067,031 11,671,500 24,858,850 7,058,731 3,957,635 $14,388,565 9,982,547 22,319,951 6,346,259 4,183,740 Decrease ?2,67S,466 “ 1,688,953 “ 2,538,899 “ 712,472 Increase 226,105 Total............................... $64,613,747 $57,221,062 Decrease $7,392,685 Description o f goods. Difference. But a small portion o f this decrease occurred during the first six months o f the fiscal year, that is, from July to December, inclusive; much the greater por tion having accrued since the first o f January:— 1850-51. 1851-51. first six months, (July to December.)___ Last six months, (January to June)........ $31,731,481 32,882,266 $29,964,465 27,256,597 $1,767,016 5,625,669 For the year...................................... $64,613,747 $57,221,062 $7,392,6S5 Decrease. W e now annex full particulars o f the imports o f dry goods at New York for the year. The first table shows the amount o f the various fabrics entered di rectly for consumption, to which the total o f the second table (which contains the amount withdrawn from warehouse) is added, to make the total thrown upon the market. The third table shows the amount entered warehouse, to which the footing o f the first table is added, to make the total receipts at the port:— V A L U E O F F O R E IG N GOODS E N TERED TH E FOR C O N SU M PTIO N A T T H E P O R T F IS C A L Y E A R E N D IN G JU N E W OOLEX. 1 8 5 0 -5 1 . July...................... August.................. September.......... October................. November............. December.......... J a n u a ry . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $3,552,120 2,254,069 1,380,248 576,580 379,399 225,717 1,600,098 OF N E W Y O R K F O R 30TH . COTTON. 1 8 5 1 -5 2 . 1 8 5 0 -5 1 . 1 8 5 1 -5 2 . $2,354,643 1,736,232 1,293,205 416,738 285,308 690.489 1,306,322 $1,607,775 943,925 546,523 314,028 267,516 306,972 1,843,441 $1,193,817 870,116 600,073 229,166 264,439 676,453 1,308,452 211 Com m ercial Chronicle and R eview . WOOLEN. COTTON. 1 8 5 1 -5 1 1 8 5 0 -5 1 . 1 8 5 1 -5 1 1 8 5 0 -5 1 . February................ March..................... April....................... May..................................... June...................... 1,273,619 1,134,479 918,680 586,350 1,068,752 990.291 1,182,921 762,030 897,305 688,785 1,452,882 1,123,009 698,757 237,349 428,923 938,177 1,002,385 768,902 277,351 330,785 Total.................. Add withdrawn . $14,950,011 2,024,636 $12,054,269 2,157,409 $9,771,100 1,432,310 $8,460,116 1,586,823 $14,211,678 $11,203,410 $10,046,939 Total e D t. f o r c o n s ’o n $16,974,647 C O N TIN U ED . S IL K . FLAX. 1850-51. 1851-51 1850-51. 1851-51 July............................. August....................... September................... October........................ November................... December................... January....................... February..................... March......................... April............................ Mav.............................. June............................. $4,572,161 2,803,145 1,874,495 762,231 673,438 582,307 4,032,002 2,423,859 1,640,577 1,281,669 918,399 1,512,986 $3,933,092 2,532,029 1,553,943 687,355 347,862 938,506 2,970,633 1,980,154 1,688,099 999,303 518,368 1,011,909 $741,095 619,777 483,040 451,455 323,704 216,914 692,138 887,394 873,251 569,399 268,986 244,949 $611,250 536,816 477,742 278,065 321,715 365,301 569,161 504,650 701,572 604,499 263,607 292,015 Total....................... Add withdrawn___ $23,077,269 1,181,048 $19,161,253 2,342,742 $6,372,102 595,067 $5,521,298 851,704 Total ent. for consump’n $24,258,317 $21,503,995 $6,967,169 $6,372,997 CO N TIN U E D . M IS C E L L A N E O U S . 1 8 5 0 -5 1 . TOTAL. 1 8 5 1 -5 2 . 1 8 5 0 -5 1 . 1 8 5 1 -5 2 . July............................. August....................... September................... October........................ November................... December..................... January....................... February..................... March......................... April........................... May.............................. June............................. $ 380,698 383,468 342,998 202,295 240,445 123,195 540,204 419,240 399,988 259,456 124,013 176,670 $ 45 3 ,4 7 6 382,831 831,601 195,476 148,685 201,299 451,243 349,486 519,964 291,033 246,796 103,338 $10,853,849 7 ,004,384 4 ,627,304 2,806,689 1,884,502 1,455,105 8,707,883 6 ,456,994 5 .171,304 3,727,861 2,135,097 3,432,280 $8,5 46 ,2 7 8 6,058,024 4 ,256,564 1,801,799 1,358,009 2,872,048 6,605,811 4 ,762,658 5,044,941 3,425,767 1,703,427 2,426,832 Total....................... Add withdrawn.. . . $ 3,592,670 866,201 $8,665,227 474,362 $ 5 7 ,76 3 ,1 5 2 5,5 9 9,26 2 $48,86 2 ,1 5 8 7,413,040 $3,958,871 $4,139,589 $ 63 ,362,414 Total ent. for consump’u VALU E OF F O R E IG N DRY YORK GOODS W IT H D R A W N FOR THE F IS C A L FR O M YEAR "W AREH OU SE A T E N D IN G JU N E W OOLEN . July............................... August......................... September ................. October......................... $56,275,198 THE PORT OF NEW 3 0 t H. COTTON. 1 8 5 0 -5 1 . 1 8 5 1 -5 2 . 1 8 5 0 -5 1 . 1 8 5 1 -5 2 . $ 314,619 453,417 $318,717 297,124 494 ,48 4 78,782 $104,880 201,4S0 117,801 48,803 $157,371 121,312 107,154 48,188 151,313 212 Com m ercial Chronicle and Review . ■WOOLEN. 1850—51. C OTTON . 1851-51 1850-51. 1851-51 November......................... December.......................... January............................ February........................... March............................... April................... May................................... June................................... 54,997 111,860 105,827 90,176 84,552 117,031 76,800 103,444 52,948 73,650 214,102 201,935 143,427 149,562 70.584 62,094 49,675 58,168 254,224 202,950 171,836 140,401 52,646 29,446 34,911 89,071 280,601 811,647 229,213 144, S67 37,902 24,586 Total withdrawn........ $2,024,636 12,157,409 $1,432,310 §1,586,823 CO N TIN U E D . S IL K . FLAX. July ............................... August........................... September..................... October........................... November....................... December........................ January.......................... February ........................ March.............................. April................................ May................................. June................................ $124,574 146,737 126,316 65,932 57,088 67,184 106,370 140,724 119,483 104,735 49,343 72,562 $265,709 121,689 245,100 144,646 184,560 129,256 291,886 384,198 193,600 155,249 138,717 88,132 $24,695 46,838 65,715 23,907 32,396 41,949 109,935 69,065 56,204 68,138 28,980 27,245 $37,782 65,350 44,778 53,667 25,160 41,508 121,635 188,788 140,042 75,329 40,355 17,310 Total withdrawn___ $1,181,048 $2,342,742 $595,067 $857,704 CO N TIN U ED . M IS C E L L A N E O U S . TOTAL. J u l y ................................................ A u g u s t ........................................ S e p t e m b e r ................................ O c t o b e r ..................................... N o v e m b e r .................................... D e c e m b e r .................................... J a n u a r y ........................................ F e b r u a r y ..................................... M a r c h .......................................... A p r i l ............................................... M a y ................................................ J u n e ................................................ $10 ,98 4 8,912 23,816 6,263 18,176 5S,338 53,9 50 42,6S5 45,165 50,252 28,615 19,045 $21,109 19,767 31,059 68,538 56,083 50,957 22,320 63,071 50,674 56,554 26,705 7,525 $ 57 9 ,7 5 2 857,384 694,748 296,218 212,382 336,999 630,306 545,600 477 ,24 0 4S0.567 236 ,SS4 251,742 $ 800,688 625.242 922,575 393,821 358,662 384,442 930 ,54 4 1,149,639 756,956 531,561 314,263 199,647 T o t a l w i t h d r a w n ........... $366,201 $ 47 4 ,3 6 2 $5,599,262 $ 7,413,040 V A L U E O F F O R E IG N DRY GOODS E N T E R E D FOR THE FOR. W A R E H O U S IN G A T T IIE F O R T OF N E W Y O R K F IS C A L Y E A R E N D IN G JUN E W OOLEN . 1850—51. J u l y ................................................ A u g u s t ........................................ S e p t e m b e r ............................... O c t o b e r ........................................ N o v e m b e r .................................. D e c e m b e r .................................... J a n u a r y ....................................... F e b r u a r y ..................................... M a r c h .......................................... A p r i l 1............................................. $48 6 ,3 3 9 358,198 282,783 0(5, 0 6 6 79,641 39,719 139,656 72,846 126,591 142,721 30 th . COTTON. 1 8 5 1 -5 2 . $341,315 495,957 277,903 128,408 87,820 214,273 184,111 103,492 164,179 121,917 1 8 5 0 -5 1 . 1851—52. $ 393,933 181,452 116,729 91,744 101,690 103,186 $12 9 ,5 7 2 14 3,970 159,998 90,130 S l,0 3 7 349,086 208,856 52,631 154,083 80,984 222,412 173.326 170,125 105,873 Com m ercial Chronicle and Review . 213 W OOLEN . COTTON. 1 8 5 0 -5 1 . 1 8 5 1 -5 1 1 8 5 1 -5 2 . 1 8 5 1 - 5 !. 107,244 234,216 109,736 105,125 92,118 144,811 39,519 32,565 Total ent. for warehousing.. Add ent. for consumption . $2,117,020 14,950,011 $2,334,296 12,054,269 $1,900,400 9,771,100 $1,522,431 8,460,116 Total entered at the port $17,067,031 $14,3S8,565 $11,671,500 $9,982,557 May................................... J une.................................. CO N TIN U ED . S IL K . FLAX. July.................................. August............................. September....................... October. . ......................... November......................... December.......................... January ............................ February........................... March............................... April.................................. May................................... June.................................. $222,142 181,643 232.520 63,977 67,224 54,043 206,005 196,362 211,348 135,904 111,418 109,085 $268,318 371,652 184,289 494,462 172,607 145,876 837,357 150,177 132,333 203,334 111,309 86,984 $71,207 70,028 56,833 63,647 49,068 30,185 54,355 32,402 116,799 59,923 59,082 23,100 $45,003 92,295 137,148 98,658 101,206 143,176 66,839 8,662 37,520 48,171 26,580 19,708 Total ent. for warehousing. Add ent. for consumption . $1,781,581 23,077,269 $3,158,698 19,161,253 $686,629 6,372,102 $824,966 5,521,293 Total entered at the port $24,858,850 $22,319,951 $7,058,731 $6,346,259 CO N TIN U ED . M ISC E L L A N E O U S . TOTAL. July................................... August............................. September....................... October.............................. November......................... December......................... January............................. February.. . . ................. March................................ A pril................................. May................................... J une................................... $12,313 7,526 25,521 20,912 45,597 50,671 42,253 70,171 43,392 24,487 9,777 12,345 $27,465 38,693 90,092 73,081 66,542 21,651 24,402 45,685 52,762 45,301 19,817 13,022 $1,185,934 798,747 664,386 339,647 333,220 277,814 664,681 545,107 668,255 468,908 379,639 524,257 $811,073 1,142,567 849,490 884,739 509,212 874,063 1,321,565 360,647 540,877 499,707 306,961 257,404 Total ent. for warehousing. Add ent. for consumption.. $364,965 3,592,670 $518,513 3,665,227 $6,850,595 $57,763,152 $8,358,904 $48,862,158 Total entered at the port $3,957,635 $4,183,740 $64,613,747 $57,221,062 This falling off in the imports has resulted, o f course, in a corresponding de crease in the receipts for duties, amounting at the port o f New York to a de cline o f $2,991,284 93 from the preceding year. W e annex a comparison for three years, beginning each year on the first o f July :— R E C E IP T S O F C A S H D U TIES A T 1 8 1 9 -5 0 . First quarter... Second quarter. Third quarter.., Fourth quarter. Total. $7,645,956 3,811,743 6,996,656 6,033,253 NEW YORK. 1 8 5 0 -5 1 . 08 60 48 57 $24,487,609 73 $10,190,324 4,827,205 9,295,257 7,857,408 8 5 1 - 5 !, 37 32 30 30 $31,670,195 29 $9,402,997 5,025,600 7,617,887 6,632,425 30 18 72 16 $28,678,910 36 214 Commercial Chronicle and R eview . While the imports at the port, where more than three-fifths o f the whole revenue is received, have thus declined, the exports have been without material change. The shipments of specie from New York to foreign ports have increased $10,650,972, and o f foreign free goods, $389,825 ; while domestic produce, ex clusive o f specie, has fallen off $8,643,221, and foreign dutiable goods, $1,162,958; leaving a net increase over the preceding fiscal year o f $1,233,825. The decline in the exports o f domestic produce occurred previous to the 1st o f January; for the last six months the shipments were $24,478,521, against $24,488,201 for the corresponding period o f 1851, being a difference o f only $10,000. W e annex a monthly statement for the entire fiscal year, with a comparison o f the totals for the last two years:— E X P O E T S F R O M N E W Y O R K TO F O R E IG N P O R T S F O R T H E F IS C A L Y E A R E N D IN G JU N E Domestic Produce. July..................... August............... ... September........... October............... November............. December .......... January ............... February............. March.................. A p ril................... May...................... June..................... T otal............... . Co. 1850-51 . . . .. 30, 1852. Foreign dutiable. Foreign free. $284,397 384,549 316,047 358,292 397,597 351,428 358,244 322,272 357,230 353,262 545,973 482,694 $2,311 22,974 134,271 106,626 62,368 21,918 26,693 93,932 100,557 67,719 10«,818 125,500 $6,004,170 2,673,444 3,490,142 1,779,707 5,033,996 5,668,235 2,868,958 3,551,543 611,994 200,266 1,834,893 3,556,355 $9,478,905 6,290,561 6,584,446 4,947,007 7,945,472 8,554,017 5,673,191 7,320,690 5,383,026 4,865,291 6,737,608 7,730,818 $38,853,757 $4,461,885 $871,687 47,496,978 5,624,843 482,655 $37,273,703 26,622,731 $81,461,032 80,227,207 3,259,594 2,593,9S6 2,702,382 2,451,511 2,512,436 2,419,296 3,352,943 4,313,245 4,244,044 4,249,924 3,566,369 Specie. Total. W e continue our monthly statement o f the comparative exports o f some o f the leading articles o f domestic produce from New York to foreign ports, from January 1st to July 17th, inclusive:— 1851. Ashes— Pots . . . .bbls. Pearls.......... Beeswax...............lbs. Breadstuff's— Wheat flour .. bbls. Rye flou r.............. Corn meal.............. Wheat............ bush. Rye........................ Oats....................... 11,516 1,196 173,079 512,356 5,755 25,448 383,702 2,108 Corn....................... 1,221,253 Candles—Mould, bxs. 24,194 Sperm___ 1,371 Coal................... tons 3,146 Cotton................bales 205,350 H a y .......................... 3,406 Hops.......................... 113 1852. 1851, 1852. 9,577 Naval Stores.. ..bbls. 193,181 230,818 425 Oils— 147,790 Whale........ . galls. 772,779 30,246 Sperm......... 291,622 18,495 671,547 L a rd .......... .......... 180,445 7,040 Linseed . . . . .......... 4,240 7,791 26,825 Provisions— 761,021 P o r k .......... . .bbls. 27,823 21,457 236,460 Beef............ .......... 18.4S0 30,774 5,228 Cut meats.. ....lbs. 2,674,669 1,145,406 .......... 1.559,640 362,215 347 620,377 Cheese....... ..........2^702^645 460,628 37,209 L ard.......... .......... 3,674,145 2,038,177 2,403 Rice............... 21,539 17,897 Tallow............ .. .lbs. 1,363.477 260,719 262,132 Tobacco—Crude.pkgs. 10,442 13,305 6,189 Mail’d....lbs. 1,987,836 2,109,474 457 Whalebone.... .......... 917,610 443,535 It will be seen from the above that the exports o f cereals, with the single ex ception o f Indian corn, are considerably in advance o f last year. There is a falling off in the shipments o f oils o f over three-quarters o f a million o f gallons, owing to the high prices occasioned by the disasters among our whale fisheries. In several items o f provisions there is also a decline, although there is an in- J ou rn a l o f B a n k in g , C urrency, and F in ance. 215 crease in beef equal to 11,294 barrels, the tea. and bbls. in our statement being all reduced to the latter denomination. W e cannot forbear, in conclusion, from warning the public against irresponsi ble associations o f every description, which have sprung np all over the country, their success in imposture being almost guarantied by an easy money market, and the prevalence of a prosperous business. They swindle the emigrant and the immigrant; they sell “ tickets ” o f passage to any part o f the globe, and con tract with parties here to bring their friends from abroad, in both cases defraud ing their victims out o f the whole, or a good share of their money. They spring up in the merchandise line, and buy goods on credit that will never run out. They buy and sell land-warrants, locate grants, and collect pensions. They sell lottery tickets, pinchbeck watches, and galvanized pencil cases. Some o f them take the form of building associations, where, in imitation o f a few (how fe w !) really useful institutions o f this class, they profess the most generous de signs, but pocket the money o f the gullible. They are multifarious in their plans and professions, but they all agree in real purpose; their methods o f oper ation are new, but their principles are ancient; their whole system is but pocketbook dropping, or thimble-rigging on an enlarged scale, with fresh apparatus. Akin to this class, if not o f it, are some new banking associations professedly located in the District o f Columbia. They may be controlled by honorable men, but they are based on a system as rotten and irresponsible as the veriest hum bug by which honest men were ever cheared out o f their money. To avoid these impositions the only safe policy in every department o f business is to fol low only the legitimate trade; to reject all flattering overtures or offered servi ces, which promise golden returns for trifling investments. There is no royal road to fortune; and if any offer, it is sure to be a decoy; those who wish to be on the top o f the mountain, must needs bear the toil o f the climbing. JOURNAL OF BAN KIN G, CU RRENCY, AND FINANCE. AVERAGE DIVIDENDS OF BOSTON BANKS. The following statement, for which we are indebted to Mr. Foxcroft, exhibits the annual average dividends paid by twenty-three Boston banks, during fifteen years ending with 1851:— Atlantic............... Atlas..................... ................... Boston................... ........................ City....................... ................... Columbian............ ................... Eagle.................... .................... Freeman’s............. Globe................... ................... Granite............... ................... Hamilton.............. ................... Massachusetts....... ................... 27-30 4 11-30 7 6-30 5 12-30 6 3-30 5 28-80 11-30 6 19-30 5 27-30 9-30 6 23-30 5 17-30 Mechanics’ .....................per cent Merchants’ ................................. New England............................ North........................................ 1Shoe and Leather Dealers’....... State........................................ Suffolk....................................... Traders’ ..................................... Tremont..................................... Union........................................ 6 23-30 7 3-30 6 21-30 6 8-30 7 8-30 5 24-30 8 24-30 5 14-30 6 1-30 6 9-30 5 7-30 The above named are the only city banks that have been in operation throughout the last fifteen years. There were, in 1837, thirty-four banks in operation, but since then, eleven of them have closed up their affairs. Nine others have taken their places — there being now thirty-two banks established in Boston. J ou rn a l o f B an k in g, C u rrency , and Finance. 216 THE PRECIOUS METALS. We present herewith a statement of the deposits atjd coinage of the precious metals at the United States Mint and branches, from the date of their organization down to the 1st of June, 1852. It will he seen that the receipts of domestic gold continue to increase, although not in as great a ratio as during the last year. How long it will be before the maximum is reached, it is of course impossible to tell. If the quartz rock in California is as rich as represented, it is possible that the quantity produced will be farther increased during the coming year. Our own impression has been that $50,000,000 per annum is the largest yield which can reasonably be expected, and that even this amount will not be continued for many years. The recent discoveries of gold in Australia may be but the prelude to other more startling developments of mineral treasure, in quarters where no search has yet been made, but we have no fears that it will be found in such quantities as greatly to depreciate in value, or to seriously im pair the security of existing investments in other species of property. The impetus which it gives to production, will create a demand for fully as much capital as it will furnish, and thus the equilibrium between supply and demand be undisturbed. The Crescent City arrived recently with about $2,500,000 in gold dust, being one of tho largest freights ever brought from that quarter. This will make the receipts here since the first of June, about $1,250,000, as $4,770,000 have already been deposited at the Philadelphia Mint. We are greatly indebted to R. Patterson, Esq., of the Phila delphia Mint, for his kindness in assisting to complete our tables, and for much valuable information heretofore furnished upon this subject. It will be remembered that the coinage at the Philadelphia Mint commenced in 1793, and at the branch mints in 1838. The Philadelphia Mint coins gold, silver, and copper; the New Orleans only gold and silver; and the other branches only gold. STATEM ENT OF TH E C O IN A G E FROM O F T H E M IN T O F T H E T H E IR U N IT E D O R G A N IZ A T IO N TO M A Y ST A T E S, AND IT S BRANCHES 31ST, 1 8 5 2 . P H I L A D E L P H IA M IN T . Periods. the clos e o f Gold. Silver. Copper. Total coinage. To 1847 $52,741,350 00 $62,748,211 90 $1,145,591 21 $116,635,153 11 Do. 1848....................... 2,780,93000 420,050 00 64,157 99 3,265,13799 Do. 1849....................... 7,948,33200 922,950 00 41,984 32 8,913,26632 Do. 1850...................... 27,756,44550 409,600 00 44,467 50 28,210,51300 Do. 1851...................... 52,143,44600 446,797 00 99,635 43 52,689.87S43 Five months 1852 . . 18,707,879 00 243,652 00 25,088 74 18,976,619 74 Total................$162,078,382 50 $65,191,260 90 $1,420,925 19 £228,690,568 59 NEW ORLEANS Periods. M IN T . Gold. Silver. Total coinage. To the close of 1847 .................... Do. 1848....................................... Do. 1849........................................ Do. 1850........................................ Do. 1851........................................ Five months 1852...... .................. $15,189,365 358,500 454,000 3,619,000 9,795.000 3,015,000 $8,418,700 1,620,000 1,192,000 1,456,500 327,600 46,000 $23,608,065 1,978,500 1,646,000 5,075,500 10,122,600 3,061,000 Total..................................... $32,430,865 $13,060,800 $45,491,665 C H A R L O T T E M IN T . Periods. To the close of 1847. Do. 1848................. Do. 184 9................... Do. 1850................... Do. 1851................... Five months 1852.... Total................... Gold. $1,656,060 364,330 361,299 347,791 324,454 157,629 00 00 00 00 50 00 $3,211,563 50 D A H L O N E G A M IN T . A T A L L T H E M IN T S . Gold. Gold, silver, & copper. $3,218,017 50 271,752 00 244,130 50 258,502 00 351,592 00 141,083 00 $145,1 17.295 5,879,720 11.164,695 33,892,306 63,488,524 22,336,331 $4,485,077 50 $281,878,874 59 61 49 82 00 93 74 Journal o f Banking , Currency , and Finance. 217 STATEMENT OF THE VALUE OF GOLD, OF DOMESTIC PRODUCTION, DEPOSITED AT THE MINT, AND ITS BRANCHES, FROM THEIR ORGANIZATION TO MAY 31ST, 1852. PHILADELPHIA MINT. From California. ................. $44,177 5,481.439 31,667,505 Periods. T o the close o f 1847 ............ ............ Y e a r 1 8 4 8 ................................. ............ 1 8 4 9 .................................. ............ 1 8 5 0 .................................. .......... 1 8 5 1 .................................. F iv e m ouths 1 852................... .......... Other sources. $7,797,141 197,367 285,653 122,801 17,830,018 68,885 Total. $7,797,141 241,544 5,767,092 31,790,306 47,074,520 17,898,873 $ 11 0,569,476 T o t a l .................................. NEW ORLEANS MINT. Periods. T o the close o f 1847............... ................. Y e a r 1 8 4 8 .................................. ................. 1 8 4 9 ................................... 1S50................................... 1851................................... F iv e m onths 1852 ................... From California. ................. $ 1,1 24 Other sources. $ 119,699 11,469 Total. $ 119,699 12,593 677,189 4,580,021 8,770,722 2,292,457 $16,452,681 T o t a l.................................... CHARLOTTE MINT. Periods. T o the close o f 1 8 4 7 ............... Y e a r 1 8 4 8 .................................. 1 8 4 9 .................................. 1 S 5 0 .................................. 1 8 5 1 .................................. F iv e m onths 1852..................... From California. ................... .................... ................... ................... ................... .......... .......... .......... $15 ,11 1 6,151 Other sources. 370,785 390,732 320,289 300,950 173,425 Total. $1,673,718 370,785 390,732 320,289 316,061 179,576 $3,251,161 T o t a l.................................... DAHLONEGA MINT. % Periods. T o th e close o f 18 4 T ............... Y e a r 1 848................................... 1 84 9 ................................... 1S50................................... 1 8 5 1 ................................. F iv e m onths 1 852..................... From California. Other sources. ................. ................. ................. ............. ............. $30,025 271,753 244,131 217,673 ................. 71,466 68,971 T o t a l.................................... Total. $3,218,017 271,753 244,131 247,698 379,309 140,437 $4 501,345 AT ALL THE MINTS. Periods. T o th e close o f 1 847.............. ar 1848 ............................... 1 S 4 9 .................................. 1 8 5 0 .................................. 1 8 5 1 .................................. F iv e m onths 1 8 5 2 ................... T o te l................................... ....... ____ ____ ____ ____ From California. ................. $45,301 6,151,360 36,273,097 5 5,938,232 20,200,092 $11 8 ,6 0 8 ,0 82 Other sources. $12,808,575 851 ,37 4 927,784 665,217 602.380 311,251 $16,166,581 Total. $12,808,575 896,675 7,079,144 36,938,314 56,540,612 20,511,343 $ 13 4,774,663 F rom th e above it w ill be seen that th e d ep osits o f California g o ld a t our mints, for coinage, since its first d iscov ery up to the first o f June, am ounts in round num bers to $ 1 1 8 ,6 0 0 ,0 0 0 ; t o this add $ 7,250,000 for June, au d the am ount thus in hand is $ 1 2 5 ,8 5 0 ,0 00 , It is p ro b a b ly safe to estim ate the total p rod uction o f the California m in es to date, at nearly $200 ,0 0 0 ,0 00 . T h e exp orts o f g o ld from N e w Y o r k to foreign p orts since the 1st o f J an uary last, a re $12 ,00 0 ,0 0 0, and from other ports abou t 218 J ou rn a l o f B a n k in g , Currency, and F in ance. $2,000,000. Tke imports from abroad, regularly entered at the Custom-House, are about $1,500,000. In addition to this, a large sum in foreign coin is brought each month in the hands of immigrants. The total exports of coin from the country since the first receipts of gold from California, over and above the imports, still leave an in crease of gold coin in this country of between forty and fifty millions of dollars; part of which has been added to the amounts on deposit in the banks, and the remainder is in circulation. We annex also a comparative statement of the deposits of gold at the mint and branches for the first five months of the last and current year :— C O M P A R A T IV E ST A T E M E N T O F T H E TH E F IR S T R E C E IP T S F IV E OF M O N TH S GOLD OF AT 1851 THE AND M IN T AND .B R A N C H E S IN 1852. R E C E IP T S O F G O LD A T P H I L A D E L P H IA . F irst five m onths o f 1 8 5 1 . . . . .......... D o . 1852 ........................................ .......... U. S. Gold. $16,748,616 17,898,873 In crease................................. Other gold. $32 4 ,8 1 6 533,232 Total. $17,073,332 18,432,105 $ 20 8 ,4 1 6 $1,358,773 $85 ,10 5 74,273 $5,0 49 ,1 3 4 2,366,730 $10,832 $ 2,682,404 AT NEW ORLEANS. F irst five m onths o f 1 8 5 1 . . . . ............ D o. 1 8 5 2 ........................................ ............ $ 4,964,029 2,292,457 D ecrea se............................... AT CHARLOTTE. F irst five m onths o f 1 8 5 1 . . . . ............ D o. 1 S 5 2 ........................................ ............ $ 160,078 179,576 $160,078 179,570 In crease................................. $ 19 ,49 8 AT DAHLONEGA. F irst fiv e m onths o f 1 8 5 1 ____ ............ D o. 1 8 5 2 ........................................ ............ $99 ,38 6 140,437 $ 9 9 ,38 6 140,437 ............ $41,051 $41,051 AT ALL THE MINTS. F irst five m onths o f 1 8 5 1 ____ D o . 1 8 5 2 ........................................ ............ 20,511,343 $ 409,921 607,505 $22,381,930 21,118,848 $19 7 ,5 8 4 D e c r e a s e ............................. $ 1,263,082 We trust that Congress will, ere long, give us the new silver coin, made 7 per cent lighter than the present currency, so that it may be retained in the country. We also wish, if the dispute about a mint in this city must be continued, that an Assay Office might be established here at once, which would relieve our business community of the real difficulties connected with the present arrangement. The cost of such an estab lishment would be but trifling; the assayer might receive the dust on arrival, and the moment its value was ascertained, the proper officer give an order on the Assistant Treasurer here for the amount. The government could then transmit it to Philadel phia and coin it as its leisure ; and when enough expense had been incurred in the useless effort to maintain a mint so far from the point where the gold arrives, it could be transferred to this city. THE ASSESSMENT LIST OF CONNECTICUT. It appears from a statement published in the Hew Haven Journal and Courier, that the assessment on the grand list of the State, bearing 3 per cent of the total value, with ten dollars for each taxable poll, excluding railroad and some other stocks, J ou rn a l o f B an kin g, Currency, and Finance. 219 amounts this year (1852) to §5,802,953 18, being an increase of about §1,100,000 over the previous year, (1851.) Hartford County stands first, having the largest pop ulation, and nearly the greatest territorial extent, but New Haven has been rapidly gaining upon her of late years. In 1849, the list of Hartford County exceeded New Haven by §137,084; now it exceeds it only §43,871. The several counties stand as follows:— Hartford...................... ____ New Haven........... New London.......... ____ Fairfield.................. ____ Windham............... ____ *1 ,1 7 9,44 3 27 Litchfield.............. ......... 00 Middlesex............ .......... 801,848 90 , Tolland............................ 967,168 71 Total............ .......... 378,166 05 The assessments on the Grand List of New Haven amount to.......... Of Hartford........................................................................................ Of Norwich........................................................................................... Of New London................................................................................... Of Bridgeport....................................................................................... Of Middletown..................................................................................... Of Waterbury...................................................................................... $68 1 ,5 4 0 91 411,022 '.H 248,200 43 $ 5,802,953 18 §174.973 430,771 169,3S5 168,876 138,895 120,471 103,844 99 70 53 69 08 84 42 No other town in the State exceeds §100,000. The list of New Haven amounts to nearly half the whole list of the county. It ex ceeds that of Hartford by §44,185 29, and Norwich, the next largest town, by over §300,000. The six cities of the State have an assessment of §1,503,377 83, or more than one-fourth of the whole wealth of the State. BANKS OF THE STATE OF NEW YORK. The following is a complete list of the Banks of the State of New York, with the names and residences of their respective agents at this date (July 1, 1852,) as pre pared by D. B. S t. J ohn, Superintendent of the Bank Department, pursuant to the laws of 1851:— Name of the Bank. Location &. P. O. Adams Bank........................ Ashford............ Agricultural Bank............... Herkimer . . . . Amenia Bank....................... Leedsville.. . . American Bank . , ................May ville.......... Ballston Spa Bank..............BallstonSpa.. Bank of Albion................... Albion.............. Bank of Attica....................Buffalo............. Bank of Auburn................... Auburn.......... Bank of Bainbridge............Penn YTan . . . . Bank of Cayuga Lake........Painted Post.. Bank of Central New York. Utica.............. Bank of Chemung.............. Elmira............ Bank of Chenango................ Norwich......... Bank of Corning..................Corning............. Bank of Dansville............. Dansville........ Bank of the Empire State.. Burton........... Bank of Fishkill..................Fishkill............. Bank of Fort Edward.......... Fort Edward.. Bank of Genesee..................Batavia............ Bank of Geneva................... Geneva........... Bank of Havana.................. Havana........... Bank of Kinderhook............ Kinderhook... Bank of Lake Erie............... Buffalo............. Bank of Lansingburg........... Lansingburg .. Bank of Lowville....... . . . . Lowville........ Bank of Malone................... Malone.......... Agent. Residence. Washburn & C o ................... Albany. Albany City Bank................ Albany. George Jones....................... Albany. Washburn & C o ................... Albany. Albany City Bank................ Albany. Albany City Bank................ Albany. New York State Bank.......... Albany. New York State Bank.......... Albany. Albany City Bank................Albany. Amasa S. Foster................... N. York. Albany Exchange Bank........ Albany. Thomas Adams & Co............N. York. New York State Bank..........Albany. Mechanics’ & Farmers’ Bank. Albany. New York State Bank.......... Albany. New York Exchange Bank.. N. York. Metropolitan Bank................. N. York. Commercial Bank of T roy... Troy. Bank of Albany................... Albany. Henry Dwight, J r ................ N. York. Commercial Bank of T roy... Troy. American Exchange Bank... N York. New York State Bank..........Albany. Pepoon Hoffman............... N. Y^ork. Albany Exchange Bank........Albany. Union Bank of T roy ............Troy. 220 J ou rn a l o f B a n k in g , C urrency, and Finance. Agent. Residence. Name of the Bank. Location & P. O. Bank of New burg................Newburg.......... Merchants’ Exchange Bank.. N. York. Bank of Orange County.. . . Goshen.......... S. Van Duzer........................ N. York. Bank of Orleans..................Albion. - .......... Mechanics’ & Farmers’ Bank. Albany. Bank of Owego.................. Owego. .* ..... Henry Dwight, Jr................. N. York. Bank of Pawling................. Pawling......... Leather Manufacturers’ Bank. N. York. Bank of Poughkeepsie......... Poughkeepsie. Merchants’ Exchange Bank.. N. York. Bank of Rome..................... Rome............... New York State Bank.......... Albany. Bank of Rondout..................Rondout.......... North River Bank................ N. York. Bank of Salina . ................. Salina............ Commercial Bank of Albany. Albany. Bank of Saratoga Springs . . Saratoga Spr’s. New York State Bank..........Albany. Bank of Silver Creek..........Silver Creek.. Albany City Bank............... Albany. Bank of Syracuse................ Syracuse........ New York State Bank......... Albany. Bank of the Union............... Belfast............. Taylor Brothers................... N. York. Bank of Utica...................... Utica.............. Albany City Bank............... Albany. Bank of Vernon..................Vernon Village New York State Bank......... Albany. Bank of Watertown............ Watertown... Bruce <fc Young.................... Albany. New York State Bank..........Albany. Bank of Waterville............Waterville . . . Bank of West T roy ............ West Troy . . . Mercantile Bank................... N. York. Bank of Whitestown..........Whitestown .. Commercial Bank of Albany. Albany. Drew, Robinson <fc Co........... N. York. Bank of Westfield..............Westfield . . . . Bank of Whitehall............... Whitehall.......... Mercantile Bank................... N. York. Rlack River Bank............... Watertown.... New York State Bank......... Albany. Broome County Bank.......... Binghamton .. Mechanics’ Farmers’ Bank. Albany. Camden Bank..................... Camden............ Commercial Bank of Troy... Troy. Canal Bank of Lockport . . . Lockport......... Albany Exchange Bank........ Albany. Catskill Bank..................... Catskill............ American Exchange Bank... N. York. Cayuga County Bank..........Auburn............ New Yoik State Bank..........Albany. Central Bank....................... Cherry Valley. Mechanics’ & Farmers’ Bank. Albany. Champlain Bank................... Ellenburg....... George Jones....................... Albany. Chautauque County Bank .. Jamestown.... Bank of Albany................... Albany. Chemung Canal Bank......... Elmira............ Commercial Bank of Troy... Troy. Chester Bank....................... Chester.............. S. Van Duzer & Son.............N. York. Citizen’s Bank...................... Ogdensburg .. Delany, Dunlevey & Co........N. York. Commercial Bank of Allegha ny County....................... Friendship...... Charles Colgate &, Co............N. York. Commercial Bank of Clyde.. Clyde............. Albany Exchange Bank........Albany. Com. Bank of Lockport....... Lockport.......... Mechanics’ & Farmers’ Bank. Albany. Com. Bank of Rochester...... Rochester... ... New York State Bank..........Albany. Com. Bank of Whitehall . . . Whitehall....... Commercial Bank of Troy... Troy. Cortlandt County Bank . . . . Ashford.......... Washburn C o ................... Albany. Cuyler’s Bank ................... Palmyra.......... Albany City Bank................ Albany. Delaware Bank.................... Delhi.............. Albany City Bank................ Albany. Drovers’ Bank of St. Law rence County................... Ogdensburg .. Albany Exchange Bank....... Adbany. Dunkirk Bank...................... Dunkirk............ John Thompson..................... N. York. Dutchess County Bank........ Amenia.......... Washburn & C o ................... Albany. Eagle Bank......................... Rochester....... Washburn & C o ................... Albany. Essex County Bank..............Keeseville.. . . Mercantile Bank................... N. York. Excelsior Bank................... Meridian......... Washburn C o ................... Albany. Exchange Bank of Buffalo.. Buffalo........... Albany City Bank................ Albany. Exchange Bank of Genesee. Batavia........... Albany City Bank................Albany. Exchange Bank of Lockport. Lockport........ New York State Bank..........Albany. Fallkill Bank....................... Poughkeepsie. Metropolitan Bank ............. N. York. Farmers’ Bank of Amsterd’m Amsterdam... Albany City Bank............... Albany. Farmers’ Bank of Hamilton County............................. Arietta.......... Bernard <fc Crommelin,..........N. York. Farmers’ Bank of Hudson... Hudson.......... Mechanics’ Bank................... N. York. Farmers’ Bank of Miua . . . . Mina.............. Amasa S. Foster................... N. York. Farmers’ Bank of Saratoga County.............................. Crescent........ Albany Exchange Bank........ Albany. Farmers’ and Drovers’ Bank at Somers......................... Somers............. Merchants’ Exchange Bank.. N. York. J ou rn a l o f B an k in g, C u rrency, and F in ance. 221 Name of the Bank. Residence. Agent; Location & P. O. Farmers’ and Manufacturers’ Bank................................. Poughkeepsie. Phoenix Bank......................... N. York. Farmers’ <fc Mechanics’ Bank of Genesee....................... Buffalo....... New York State Bank.......... Albany. Farmers’ & Mechanics’ Bank of Ogdensburg................. Ogdensburg .. Albany Exchange Bank . . . . Albany. Farmers’ & Mechanics’ Bank of Rochester................... Rochester....... Albany City Bank................ Albany. Fort Plain Bank................. Fort Plain. .. New York State Bank.......... Albany. Fort Stanwix Bank.............. Rome............. New York State Bank.......... Albany. Franklin Bank of Chautauque County.............................. Marvin........... John Thompson..................... N. York. Franklin County Bank........ Malone......... Groesbeck Brothers.............. Albany. Freemen’s Bank of Washing ton County....................... Hebron......... George Jones....................... Albany. . Frontier Bank..................... Potsdam....... . Troy City Bank..................... Troy. Genesee County Bank........ Le Roy......... Albany City Bank............... Albany. Geuesee Valley Bank.......... Geneseo....... Albany City Bank................ Albany. Glen’s Falls Bank................. Glen’s Falls.. Merchants’ & Mechanics’ B’k. Troy. Goshen Bank..................... Goshen . . . . Ocean Bank........................... N. York. Hamilton Exchange Bank .. Hamilton. . . . Commercial Bank of T roy... Troy. Hartford Bank..................... Hartford Phelps & Scovel.................... Albany. Henry Keep’s Bank............ Watertown..., Albany Exchange Bank........ Albany. Herkimer County Bank....... Little Falls.., Albany City Bank............... Albany. Highland Bank................... Newburg.. . . Phoenix Bank....................... N. York. H. J. Miner’s Bank of Utica. Fredonia....... Nelson Robinson................... N. York. Hollister Bank of Buffalo... Buffalo......... Albany Exchange Bank........ Albany. Hudson River Bank............ Hudson......... Metropolitan Bank................. N. York. Hungerford’s Bank.............. Adams.......... Bank of Albany................... Albany. Jefferson County Bank........ Watertown.. Albany City Bank................ Albany. Kingston Bank..................... Kingston . . . . Bank of State of New York. N. York. Kirkland Bank..................... Clinton......... Albany City Bank................ Albany. Knickerbocker Bank............ Genoa .......... Washburn & C o ................... Albany. Lewis County Bank............ Martinsburg.. Washburn & C o ................... Albany. Livingston County Bank . . . Geneseo....... New York State Bank.......... Albany. Lumberman’s Bank.............. Wilmurt....... J. Lewis Taylor ................. N. York. Lockport Bank <&Trus,t Co.. Lockport.. . . Mechanics’ tfe Farmers’ Bank. Albany. Luther Wright’s Bank . . . . Oswego........ New York State Bank.......... Albany. McIntyre Bank................... Adirondac. . . New York State Bank.......... Albany. Madison County Bank......... Cazenovia. . . New York State Bank.......... Albany. Marine Bank....................... Buffalo......... Mechanics’ it Farmers’ Bank. Albany. Mechanics’ Bank of Syracuse Syracuse....... Albany City Bank................ Albany. Mechanics’ Bank of Watert’n Watertown... New York State Bank.......... Albany. Merch’ts’ B'k of Canandaigua Naples......... Groesbeck Brothers . . . . . . . . Albany. Merch’ts’ B’k of Chautauque County.............................. Mina............ Phelps <fc Scovcl................... Albany. Merch’ts’ B’k of Erie County Lancaster . . . New York State Bank.......... Albany. Merch’ts’ B’k in Poughkeepsie Poughkeepsiq. Phoenix Bank........................ N. York. Merch’ts’ B'k in Syracuse... Syracuse.. . . Mechanics’ & Farmers’ Bank. Albany. Merch’ts’ B’k of Washington County.............................. Granville. . . . F. P. James............................ N. York. Merchants’ and Farmers’ B’k of Ithaca......................... Ithaca......... Albany Exchange Bank........ Albany. Merchants’ and Farmers’ B'k of Putnam County..........Carmel............ Albany Exchange Bank........... Albany. Middletown Bank................Middletown .. North River Bank................... N. York. Mohawk Bank..................... Schenectady.. Mechanics’ Farmers’ Bank. Albany. Mohawk Valley Bank......... Mohawk........Bank of Albany...................... Albany. Montgomery County Bank.. Johnstown . . . Albany City Bank................. Albany. New York Bank of Saratoga County.............................. Hadley............. F. P. James............................ N. York. New York Security Bank... Hope Falls.... Sather & Church.................... N. York. New York Stock Bank.......Durham...........John Thompson....................... N. York. 222 J ou rn a l o f B a n k in g , C urrency , and F in ance. Name of the Bank. Residence. Location & P. O. Agent. New York Traders’ Bank of Washington County......... N. Granville... Henry C. Tanner................... N. York. Northern Bank of N. Y ork.. Madrid.......... Houghton Co..................... N. York. Northern Exchange Bank... Brasher Falls.. Houghton & Co..................... N. York. Northern Canal Bank.......... Fort Ann....... Henry C. Tanner................... N. York. Ogdensburg Bank............... Ogdensburg .. Albany City Bank............... Albany. Oliver Lee & Co.’s Bank . . . . Buffalo........... Albany City Bank............... Albany. Oneida Bank....................... Utica.............. Albany City Bank............... Albany. Oneida Valley Bank .......... Oneida........... New York State Bank.......... Albany. Onondaga County Bank....... Syracuse......... New York State Bank.......... Albany. Ontario Bank*...................... Canandaigua.. Albany City Bank............... Albany. Ontario Branch Bank.......... Utica.............. Albany City Bank............... Albany. Otsego County Bank........... Cooperstown.. Mechanics’ &, Farmers’ Bunk. Albany. Oswego County Bank.......... Meridian......... Washburn & C o ................... Albany. Palmyra Bank..................... Newark.......... Albany City Bank............... Albany. Patchin Bank....................... Buffalo........... New York State Bank.......... Albany. Phoenix Bank of Bainbridge. Bainbridge...... Charles Sanford................... N. York. Pine Plains Bank................ Pine Plains... Henry Shelden <fc C o ............ N. York. Powell Bank....................... Newburg........ American Exchange Bank... N. York. Pratt Bank........................... Buffalo........... Bank of Albauy.................... Albany. Prattsville Bank................. Prattsville. . . . American Exchange Bank. . . N. York. Putnam County Bank.......... Farmers’ Mills. Washburn & C o ................... Albany. Putnam Valley Bank.......... Peekskill, P. 0. Washburn & C o ................... Albany. Quassaick Bank................... Newburg........ Merchants’ Exchange Bank.. N. York. Rochester Bank................... Rochester....... Mechanics’ & Farmers’ Bank. Albany. Rochester City Bank........... Rochester....... Albany City Bank................ Albany. Rome Exchange Bank........ Rome.............. New York State Bank.......... Albany. Sacket’s Harbor Bank......... Sackets’ Har'r. New York State Bank.......... Albany. Salt Springs Bank............... Syracuse......... Henry Dwight, J r ................ N. York. Saratoga County Bank........ Waterford. . . . Pepoon & Hoffman............... N. York. Schenectady Bank Schenectady.. Commercial Bank of Albany. Albany. Schoharie County Bank....... Schoharie....... Bank of Albany.................... Albany. Seneca County Bank........... Waterloo....... Albany City Bank............... Albany. State B'k at Sacket’s Harbor Sacket’s Har’r. Henry Dwight, J r ................ N. York. State Bank at Saugerties... Saugerties.. . . Anthony Lane....................... N. York. Steuben County Bank.......... Bath............... John Thompson.................... N. York. Suffolk County Bank.......... Sag Harbor. . . Metropolitan Bifnk................. N. York. Sullivan County Bank........ Monticello.. . . North River Bank................ N. York. Syracuse City Bank............ Syracuse......... Albany City Bank............... Albany. Tanners’ Bank..................... Catskill.......... American Exchange Bank. . . N. York. The City Bank, Oswego.. . . Oswego.......... Albany Exchange Bank........ Albany. Tompkins County Bank. . . . Ithaca ............ Albany City Bank............... Albany. Ulster County Bank............. Kingston......... Merchants’ Exchange Bank.. N. York. Unadilla Bank..................... Unadilla......... William Watson & Co........... Albany. Union Bank of Sullivan Co.. Monticello.__ Morford &. Vermilye.............. N. York. Utica City Bank................... Utica.............. New York State Bank.......... Albany. Valley Bank....................... Boonville....... Washburn & C o ................... Albany. Village Bank....................... Randolph . . . . Palmer <fc Co.......................... N. York. Walter Joy’s Bank.............. Buffalo........... Mechanics’ Farmers’ Bank. Albany. Washington County Bank .. Gr’nwich, P. 0. Commercial Bank of Troy ... Troy Warren County Bank.......... Johnsburg___ Washburn & C o ................... Albany. Watertown Bank Loan Co. Watertown... Albany City Bank................ Albany. Westchester County Bank... Peekskill........ Bank of North America....... N. York. Western Bank of Lockport. Lockport........ Commercial Bank of Troy. . . Troy. Western B'k, Washington Co. Cambridge . . George W. Robinson............ N. York. White Plains Bank........ Naples........... Phelps & Scovel.................... Albany. White’s Bank of Buffalo. Buffalo........... New York State Bank.......... Albany. Williamsburg City Bank Williamsburg. Bank of State of New York. N. York. Wooster Sherman’s Bank Watertown. .. Bank of Albany................... Albany. Wyoming County Bank. Warsaw........ John Thompson................... N. York. Yates County Bank . . . . Penn Yan....... Mechanics’ & Farmers’ Bank. Albany. J ou rn a l o f B a n k in g , C u rrency , awe? F in ance. 223 BAMS OF THE CITY OF NEW YORK. L IS T O F B A N K S IN T H E C IT Y O F N E W YORK, T H E IR ST O C K , D ISCO U N T D A Y S , A N D T IM E Banks. Ameiican Exchange . Bank of America___ Bank of Commerce... Bank of New Y ork.. Bank of N. America . Bank of Republic . . . Bank of State of N. Y. Bowery...................... Broadway................. Butchers’ & Drovers... Chatham.................... Chemical................... Citizen’s ................... City........................... Empire City.............. Fulton........................ Greenwich................. Grocers’..................... Hanover.................... Irvm g....................... Knickerbocker........... Leath. Manufacturers’ Manhattan................ Mechanics’................. Mec. Banking Assoc.. Mec. Trademans’. .. Mercantile................. Merchants’ ................ Merchants’ Exchange.. Metropolitan.............. National................... N. Y. Dry Dock........ N. Y. Exchange___ .North River.............. Ocean....................... Pacific........................ People’s..................... Phoenix...................... Seventh Ward........... Tradesmen’s .............. Union....................... Total capital........ Location. L O C A T IO N , O F P A Y IN G Capital. Par. C A P IT A L , PAR VALUE OF D IV ID E N D S . Discount days. Dividends. 60 W a ll.... $1,500,000 $100 46 “ ___ 2,001,200 100 32 “ .. 5,000,000 100 48 “ ___ 1,000,000 500 27 “ ___ 1,000,000 100 1 “ ___ 1,000,000 100 80 “ ___ 2,000,000 100 153 Bowery.. 356,650 25 336 Broad’y.. 500,000 25 25 124 Bowery. 500,000 Chatham sq. 300,000 25 2T0 Broad’y. 300,000 100 64. Bowery.. 300,000 25 52 W all.. . . 45 720,000 May ifc Nov. Jan. July. C C “ cc << May Nov. Wed. ,t Sat. Jan it July. Tues. &, Frid. Feb. & Aug. u cc May tfe Nov. C C Mon. & Thur. C C CC Wed. & Sat. u cc Feb. it Aug. Tues. &Thur. Daily........... Jan. it July. Tues. & Frid. Feb. it Aug. “ “ May tt Nov. 268Pearl... 402 Hudson. 55 Barclay... 105 Pearl .. 273 Green’ch 141 8th Av. 45 William . 40 W a ll.. . . 33 “ ___ 38 “ ___ 398 Grand.. 182 Broad’y. 42 W a ll.. . . 173 Green’ch 54 W all.. . . 36 “ ___ 139 A v.D ... 187 Green'ch 187 “ 222 Fulton.. 461 Broad’y. 173 Canal.. 45 W a ll.... 234 Pearl.... 177 Chatham 34 Wall___ Wed. it Sat. Tues. & Frid. ...................... 600,000 200,000 300,000 500,000 300,000 200,000 600,000 2,050,000 1,440,000 632,000 200,000 600,000 1,490,000 1,235,000 2,000,000 750,000 420,000 250,000 655.000 1,000,000 422,000 412,500 1,200,000 500,000 400,000 1,000,000 30 25 50 100 50 25 50 50 18 25 25 100 50 50 100 50 30 100 50 60 50 25 20 50 40 50 Tues. k Frid. “ “ cc C C May tfc Nov. “ Tues. & Frid. Jan. it July. (C t< C C “ Tues. & Frid. Mon. A Thur. Wed.<t Sat.. Tues. cfc Frid. Mon. ife Thur. Wed. <t Sat. Wed. & Frid. Wed. * Sat. Tues. it Frid. “ “ (( (( Tues. & Frid. Wed. tfc Sat. Mon. & Thur. Tues. & Frid. Wed. & Sat. Tues. & Frid. K <t CC CC Feb. & Aug. C C May it Nov. (C Cl cc C C Jan. & July. June & Dec. Jan. & July. “ April it Oct. Jan. 6l July. C C “ CC CC CC CC “ “ “ “ CC “ “ “ CC “ May it Nor $35,834,350 SUFFOLK BANK SYSTEM OF CHECKING COUNTERFEIT BILLS, The Suffolk Bank of Boston, says the Traveler, has devised a method of checking to a great extent, the passing of bad money. In their foreign department there are daily received from the different banks in New England, large numbers of counterfeit bills. These, of course, are returned as worthless, but before this is done, a description is taken of each, with the name of the depositor, which by bank laws is always placed on the band of each parcel. On the back of the bill is marked the date and a refer ence letter, and the bill is then returned. Should it again be put in circulation, the person who receives it has but to call at the Suffolk Bank, and he can ascertain through whose hands it has passed, and oblige the party to make it good, the record of the Bank being sufficient evidence to force redemption. In most cases where these counterfeits are put in circulation after once passing through the Suffolk Bank, the emission is accidental. In some cases, however, the bill is passed knowing it to be worthless, and we know of one instance where a man paid ten times the value of the bill in order to save prosecution. J ou rn a l o f B an k in g, Currency, and F inance. 224 REVENUE OF THE UNITED KINGDOM IN THIRTY YEARS, A British Parliamentary paper, recently published, furnishes the materials for the following table, showing the annual revenue of the United Kingdom during the thirty years from IS'22 to 1S51 inclusive, together with the surplus or deficiency that has oc curred in eac!) year, and the amount of taxes imposed, and taxes repealed. The years 1823, 1825, 1830, and 1845 are those distinguished by the greatest reduction of duties. In 1823 the salt-tax and assessed taxes to a large amount were the articles chiefly dealt with; in 1825, wine and tobacco; in 1830, beer; and in 1845, sugar, cotton, and glass. The years 1840 and 1842 are those in which the heaviest amount of new bur dens were imposed, the addition of 5 per cent to all the existing customs and excise duties having been adopted in the former, and the income-tax in the latter. Out of the thirty years embraced in the table, nineteen exhibit a surplus, and eleven a deficiency:— Year. 1822____ 1 8 2 3 .... 1 8 2 4 ____ 1 8 2 5 ____ 1 8 2 6 ____ 1 8 2 7 ____ 1 8 2 8 ____ 1 8 2 9 ____ 1 8 3 0 ____ 1 8 3 1 ____ 1 S 3 2 ____ 1 8 3 3 ____ 1 8 3 4 ____ 1 8 3 5 .... 1 8 3 6 ____ 1837. . . 1 8 3 8 .... 1 8 3 9 ____ 1840 1841 1842 1843 1844. . . 1 8 4 5 ____ 1846 1847 1 3 4 8 ____ 1 8 4 9 ____ 1 8 5 0 ____ 1 S 5 1 ____ .......... .......... .......... .......... Revenue. £ 5 4 ,13 5 ,7 4 3 5 2 ’7 5 5 A 6 4 54,416,230 52,347,674 Surplus. £ 4,7 44 ,5 1 8 4,300,747 3,888,172 3,049,156 Deficiency. 645,920 826,675 .......... 50,786,682 .......... 46.424,440 3,246,994 1,711,550 2,913,672 698,858 614,759 1,513,083 1,608,155 1,620,941 2,130,092 .......... 46,475,194 . ... 47,844,898 ____________ .......... 47^567,565 .......... 48,0S4,359 ____________ ____________ ____________ .......... 52,582,817 ____________ .......... 51,546,264 ____________ .......... 53,388^717 .......... 52,951,749 655,760 345,227 1,512,793 1,593,971 2,101,370 8,979,539 1,443,304 3,356,105 3,817.642 2,S46,308 2,956,684 796,419 2,098,126 2,578,806 2,726,396 Taxes * repealed. £2,1 39 ,1 0 1 4,050,250 1,704,724 3,639,551 1,973,812 84,038 51,998 126,406 4,093,955 1,623,536 747 ,26 4 1,532,128 2,066,116 165,877 1,021,786 234 289 63,418 1,258,959 27,170 1,596,366 411,821 4 5 8 ’,810 4,535,561 1,151,790 344,886 585,968 388,798 1,310,151 2 ,679,864 Taxes imposed. £ 1 8 ,5 9 6 49,605 48,1 00 188,725 21,402 1,966 696 ,00 4 627,586 44,526 199,594 5,575 3,991 630 8,423 2 ,274,240 5,629,989 23,720 2,000 84 600 ,00 0 THE FREE BANKING LAW OF INDIANA. We publish below an abstract of the free banking law of Indiana, wieli has passed both branches of the Legislature of that state, and become a law. By this law, bank issues are to be secured by government, and Indiana, New Tork, Kentucky and Penn sylvania stocks, with a specie basis, in addition, of 12|- per cent. The first four sections authorize the state auditors to furnish sufficient blank bank notes, with his countersign, and of the usual denominations from one to five hundred dollars, to associations wishing to do business under this act; such banking association may, however, furnish their own plates, dies, &c., all of which are to be kept in the auditor’s custody ; and the third section has a provision, that any such bank shall not pay out nor receive notes less than five dollars, issued by banks out of the State; nor shall it issue bills less than five dollars to an amount ex ceeding one-fourth of its whole issue. The fifth section provides, that when such bank shall transfer to the auditor any portion of certain stocks which shall form its basis, said bank shall receive from the auditor an equal amount of the above-named counter signed and registered bank-notes for circulation. Section 6th defines the stock for J ou rn a l o f B anking, Currency, and F inance. 225 such basis to be any United States indebtedness, or Indiana, as pay interest semi annually or oftener, and, except as to that of Indiana, the same shall produce at the rate of six per cent per annum, and that of Indiana five per cent; nor shall the auditor take any such stock at a rate above its par or market value. By section 7, such bank (after signing and executing such blank notes as to make them obligatory promissory notes, payable on demand at its place of business in the state) is author ized to loan and circulate the same as money, according to the usual rules of bank ing. Section 8 prescribes the manner of protesting notes of such bank as shall fail to redeem its notes in United States money when demanded during business hours; and authorizes the auditor in such case to redeem all notes of said bank out of stocks held in trust by him. Section 9 authorizes the auditor to give such banks powers of attorney to receive interest or dividends on stock transferred to him in trust, to be applied to their own use—revoking such powers when their notes are failed to be redeemed, or tvhen the principal of such stocks becomes an insufficient security. By section 10, all such bank notes must bear on their face, “ Secured by the pledge of public stocks.” Section 11 gives further remedy on failure to redeem bank-notes on demand. Section 12 exempts the state from liability to pay any such bank bills, beyond the proper application of securities pledged with the auditor for their re demption. It also limits the bank to a certain place for carrying on its business— where its bills are made .payable. Section 14 allows the auditor to draw on the treasury for the expense of printing the blank notes, and to charge and receive from the banks receiving such notes an amount sufficient to reimburse the treasury, the amount to be just and reasonable. Section 15 provides for destroying plates, (fee., of broken banks. By section 17, any number of persons may associate to establish a bank under the provisions of this act; but the aggregate of their capital stock shall * not be less than $50,000; and section 22 gives them the power to increase their capital and the number of their associates from time to time. Section 18 requires a certificate to be filed by such bank, designating its name, (fee. Section 20 embraces the various powers of such banks, of discounting, receiving deposits, buying and sell ing gold, (fee., of loaning money on personal security at a rate not over six per cent per annum, (which they may discount and take in advance of the sum loaned.) The shares are deemed personal property and are transferable, (fee. Every shareholder, by section 25, shall be liable in his individual capacity for any contract of such bank, to an amount over and above his stock equal to the amount of his shares of such stock. Section 26 authorizes such bank to hold, purchase and convey real estate for its use in transacting business; or such as shall be mortgaged to it in security for moneys due i t ; or conveyed to it in satisfaction of debts previously contracted in the course of its dealings; or such as it shall purchase at sales, under judgments, decrees or mortgages held by such bank. Section 27 provides for a semi-annual newspaper publication of a full statement of the affairs of the association, under oath of the pre sident and cashier, each item of which is specified in the section mentioned. Sectton 28 defines the penalty for a violation of the preceding section. By section 30, a list of the shareholders of such bank shall be filed in the clerk’s office, in the county in which the bank is situated, and also in the state auditor’s office, semi-annually. By section 31, no bill of less denomination than $500 will be made payable elsewhere than at the bank’s usual place of business. Section 33 provides for 12| per cent in specie to be kept on hand, on the amount of the bills in circulation. Section 34 makes the act in force from and after the 1st of June. BANKS IN ILLINOIS. Hon. Thomas H. Campbell, Auditor of the State of Illinois, has furnished a state ment of the organization of the following banks in that State :— Capital. Marine Bank of Chicago........................................................................... Clark’s Exchange Bank, Springfield......................................................... Merchants’ and Mechanics’ Bank, Chicago.............................................. $50,000 100,000 100,000 The following certificates have been filed, but as yet no securities have been de posited by the said associations:— VOL . X X V I I . -----NO. II . 15 226 Com m ercial Statistics. The Bank of Peru, P eru ....................................................................... The Illinois River Bank, of Taylor Coffing, Peru............................ The Belvitlere Bank, Belvidere............................................................. The Prairie State Bank, Washington, Tazwell Co................................ The Quincy City Bank, Quincy............................................................. Commercial Bank, Chicago..................................................................... Geneva Bank, Geneva........................................................................... Farmers’ and Mechanics’ Bank of Quincy.............................................. Stephenson County Bank, Freeport........................................................ The City Bank, Chicago......................................................................... Rock Island Bank, Rock Island............................................................. Marine Bank of Chicago, No. 2............................................................. Stock Security Bank, Danville............................................................. Bank of North America, Chicago........................................................... $200,000 250,000 15,000 500,000 1,000,000 52,000 100,000 500,000 50,000 60,000 50,000 500,000 50,000 '1,000,000 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 TO T A L . Amount of Capital Stock....................................................................... $4,627,000 00 392,094 81 Amount of Securities deposited............................................................ Value of Securities deposited............................................................... 210,192 61 Amount of circulating notes issued .................................................... 189,875 00 COM M ERCIAL STATISTICS. THE AGRICULTURE AND MANUFACTURES OF THE UNITED STATES. The Hon. H iram B ell, in a speech recently made m Congress, grouped many inter ■ esting facts in relation to agricultural and manufacturing productions of the country The amount of capital employed in agriculture in the United States he stated at $1,281,329,919. Thus:— $6,192,075 Acres of laud improved.. $1,120,420,000 Cheese, pounds of............. 68,026,920 Val. of farming implem’ts. 151,820,273 Hay, tons of..................... Value of live stock.......... 522,105,238 Hemp, water-rotted, tons. 2,084,440 454,203 Bushels of wheat............. 83,839,384 Flax-seed, bushels of........ Bushels of corn................. 147,896,513 Maple sugar, pounds o f . . . 1,965,555 Tobacco, pounds of.......... 41,971,949 Cane sugar, hogsheads of 1,000 lbs....................... 15,932,200 Ginned cotton, bales, 400 27,525,545 lbs. each....................... 49,484,280 Value of home manufact’s. Wool, pounds o f .............. 15,726,839 Hemp, dew-rotted............ 9,949,120 Wine, gallons o f .............. 141,225 Butter, pounds o f ............ 31,220,228 Total......................... $1,281,329,919 In this calculation he estimated the improved land at $10 per acre, the wheat at 80 cents per bushel, the corn at 25 cents, the tobacco at 6 cents a pound, the cotton at 5 cents, the wool at 30 cents, the wine at $1 per gallon, the butter at 10 cents a pound, the cheese at 6 cents, the hay at $5 a ton, the water-rotted hemp at 8 cents a pound the flaxseed at 80 cents per bushel, the maple sugar at 6 cents per pound, the cane sugar at 5 cents, and the dew-rotted hemp at 8 cents. Some of the items are curious, thus:— The number of bushels of wheat is given at 104,799,530; do. of corn, 591,586,053. The pounds of tobacco at 199,532,697. Gin cotton, 2,475,214 bales. Pounds of wool, 52,422,797. Pounds of butter, 312,202,286. Pounds of cheese, 103,184,585. The largest crop in the aggregate, as will be seen, is corn. It yields upwards of $147,000,000. With regard to manufactures we have this information:—Entire capital invested in the various manufactures of the United States on the 1st of June, 1850, not including establishments producing the annual value of less than $500—$530,000,000. Commercial S ta tistics. Value of raw material.................................................. Amount paid for labor................................................... 227 $550,000,000 240,000,000 $1,320,000,000 Value of manufactures................................................... Number of hands employed.......................................... Manufactured by each person ...................................... $1,020,300,000 1,050,000 $971 These figures of course are not strictly accurate, but they are probably as nearly so . as possible. PRODUCTION OF SHEEP AND WOOL IN THE UNITED STATES. The Superintendent of the Census of the United States furnishes the annexed table, showing the number of sheep and pounds of wool produced in each of the States and Territories of the Union, according to the census of 1850:— Sheep. :Lbs. of wool. States. States. Sheep. Lbs. of wool. 110,333 109,897 Maine.................... . 440,943 1,362,986 Louisiana............. 99,098 131,374 New Hampshire... 384,156 1,108,476 Texas................... 91,256 182,595 919,992 3,410,993 Massachusetts....... 585,136 Tennessee............. 811,587 1,364*378 188,651 Rhode Island . . . . . 129,692 Kentucky............ 1,070,303 2,283,685 44,296 Connecticut........... 174,181 497,^54 Ohio..................... 3,937,086 10,111,288 746,435 2,043,283 New York............ . 3,454,241 10,010,301 '■Michigan.............. New Jersey......... . 160,488 375,396 i Indiana................. 1,122,493 2,610,287 Pennsylvania . . . . . . 1,822,357 4,481,570 Illinois................. 894,043 2,150,113 756,309 1,615,860 Delaware............ 27,503 67,768 Missouri............... 149,960 177 902 480,226 373,898 124,892 Dis. of Columbia.., 253,963 525 ■Wisconsin............. 150 17,574 Virginia............... . 1,311,004 2,866,765 California.............. 5,520 North Carolina... . 695,249 80 910,738 Minnesota Territ’y. 85 South Carolina.. . . . 281,154 15,382 487,223 Oregon Territory.. 29,686 Georgia................. . 660,435 990,019 |Utah Territory... 3,262 9,222 Florida............... 23,311 23,247 New Mexico........ 377,271 32,901 657,118 Total............. 21,571,306 52,417,287 Mississippi........... . 304,929 559,619 1 WHALE FISHERY IN THE REGIONS ABOUT BEHRING’S STRAITS. On the 22d of March, 1852, the United States Senate adopted a resolution calling upon the Secretary of the Navy “ to communicate to the Senate his opinion of the ex pediency of a reconnoissance of the routes of navigation in the northern seas, and the China and Japan seas, and whether any vessels belonging to the service can be used for that purpose; and also, what would be the expense of such a reconnoissance.” The Secretary of the Navy, under date of April 5th, 1852, in reply to the Senate’s resolution, has extracted from the files of the Navy Department, a carefully prepared discussion of the subject by Lieutenant M aury, the able and efficient Superintendent of the National Observatory at Washington. From the reliable statements of Lieuten ant M auri , we make the following extract touching the value and importance of the whale fishery in the Anadir, Ochotsk, and Arctic seas, as the whaling grounds in the regions about Behring’s Straits are called. “ In the summer of 1848, Captain Roys, of the whaleship ‘ Superior,’ penetrated the Arctic ocean through Behring’s Straits, and encountered in his adventurous pursuit all the dangers of an unknown and Polar sea. He was successful in his enterprise, filling his ship with oil in a few weeks. Influenced by the report which he brought back as to the abundance of whales, owners in the United States fitted out a large fleet for those grounds, and in 1849, Captain Roys was followed by one hundred and fifty-four sail of whale-ships, each vessel (said to be) worth on the average, with her outfit, $30,000, and manned by thirty able-bodied seamen each. This fleet took that season 206,850 barrels whale oil, and 2,4S 1,600 pounds of bone. 228 Com m ercial Statistics. “ In the summer of 1850, there 'went up a whaling fleet of one hundred and fiftyfour American vessels, manned as above and of a like average value. This fleet, in the course of a few weeks, left for their pursuits in those inhospitable regions, took 243,680 barrels whale oil, and 3,654,000 pounds of bone. “ In the current year (1851) there went up a fleet of about one hundred and fortyfive American vessels ; but their returns have not been received; partial accounts of wreck and disaster only have reached us. They are startling. “ The lives and property at stake there, for the two years for which we have com plete returns, may thus be stated:— 1849. Number of American seamen.................. 4,650 Value of ships and outfits................................... $4,650,000 Value of oil taken................................................ 2,606,510 Value of bone...................................................... 814,112 $8,010,622 1850. Number of American seamen.................. 4,320 Value of ships and outfits...................................$4,320,000 Value of oil taken................................................ 3,161,201 Value of bone taken............................................ 1,260,630 9,341,831 Total ships in two years...................................... Total seamen......................................................... 299 8,910 Value of ships and cargoes................................... $11,412,453 “ The losses during the year 1851 have been unprecedented, so far as heard from. No less than seven sail of this fine fleet of 1851—the Honqua, the New Bedford, the Arabella, the America, the Armata, the Mary Mitchell, and the Henry Thompson— have been wrecked there and left behind as monuments of the dangers which meet these hardy mariners in their adventurous calling. There are reports of other losses and wrecks : these are certain; and though several of them were lost, not on shoals, but otherwise, yet these are enough to tell of imperfect hydrography, and to show the national importance of looking to it ; for it may be so that, in case of loss in the ice, the knowledge of a sheltered anchorage near, and which a survey would give, would have prevented the exposure to the ice which induced the loss. “ All our Commerce with wbat is called ‘ the East ’ is not so valuable as this was for 1849 and 1850.” AGRICULTURAL PRODUCTIONS OF VIRGIiNIA. In compliance with a resolution of the House of Delegates, the Secretary of the Commonwealth recently communicated to that body a statistical table of the Agricultural productions, <fcc., in Virginia, compiled and arranged from the census returns, from which the following tabular statement is derived:— A C R E S O F L A N D IN Improved. 1,965,040 1,580,359 4,347,757 2,467,079 Divisions. Trans-Alleghany............. Valley.............................. Tide-Water..................... 10,360,135 Total....................... L IV E Piedmont......................... Tide-Water..................... Total......................... .. 15,792,206 $216,401,605 STOCK. 92,442 57,932 83,488 38,530 1,968 869 7,551 11,095 112,850 53,925 90,518 60,326 14,550 1,633 37,678 35,652 Other Cattle. 248,967 129,074 186,298 104,79S 272,393 21,483 317,619 89,513 669,137 Horses. Trans-Alleghany............. value of farms. $49,527,721 51,079,875 72,230,951 43,503,058 Cash FARM S. Unimproved. 6,954,536 2,187,789 4,045,099 2,604,882 Asses & Mules. Milch Cows. Working Oxen. Com m ercial Statistics. 229 Sheep. Trans-Alleghany............................... Valley................................................ Piedmont............................................ Tide-Water........................................ 639,469 189,212 333,373 148,450 Total........................................... 1,310,504 PRODUCE D U R IN Q T H E Y E A R Swine. Value o f live stock. 535,815 244,856 601,349 447,823 §9,863,324 6,696,850 10,687,546 6,419,930 1,829,843 §33,656,659 1, 1850. E N D IN G JUN E Trans-Alleghany...........bushels Valley...................................... Piedmont.................................. Tide-Water............................. Wheat. 1,289,245 3,771,555 4,316,753 1,835,163 Eye. 168,551 165,765 105,375 19,239 Indian Corn. 9,485,398 4 ,182,234 11,695,752 9,892,935 Total.................................. 11,212,626 458 ,93 0 35,254,319 Trans-Alleghany........ pounds Valley....................... ........... Piedmont........................... Tide-Water............................ Tobacco. 224,717 622,246 64,285,345 1,603,919 T ota l............................. 56,803,227 Trans-Alleghany............ V alley........................... Piedmont....................... Tide-Water...................... Total....................... Oats. 3,448,541 1,352,616 3,559,411 1,723,581 10,179,149 Wool. 1,290,472 520,705 721,099 327,389 Butter. 4,157,356 2,292,286 3,143,091 1,496,046 Cheese 290,629 93,459 110,791 41,413 2,860,765 11,089,379 436,292 Value o f home made manufactures. $ 79 2 ,8 0 9 233,465 784,438 345,600 $2,156,312 Value o f animals slaughtered. $ 1,676,699 1,272,368 2,632,903 1,921,016 $7,502,986 EXPORTS AND IMPORTS OF GALENA. f The following statement, derived from an authentic source, shows the quantity and value of principal exports from Galena, 111., for the year 1851, and also the amount and value of lumber received at Galena, during the same period:— E X P O R T S F R O M G A L E N A I N 1851. Quantity. Value. Articles. Articles. Quantity. Value. L ead ........ . .lbs. 33,082,190 $1,417,851 Lim e............... bbls. 1,168 $992 127,672 Corn Meal........ Flour......... 39,335 171 342 8,431 Eggs.................. C orn ......... 24,090 22,880 2,288 Oats.......... 59,629 11,907 Hides and skins. 9,326 14,125 Barley.. . . 21,372 Horses.............. 42,731 800 40,000 Wheat....... 210 Neat cattle....... 350 1,500 30,000 Rye........... 390 195 Sheep .............. 500 750 Potatoes .. 14,000 8,400 Hogs................. 250 1,500 Beans....... 510 767 Soap................. 900 2,022 25 Candles............. Flaxseed... 25 1,200 3,800 Pork.......... 47,775 Beef.......... . . . .bbls. 3,185 32 384 Lard.......... ...lbs. 12,500 Hay.................. ton3 125,000 75 600 Bacon . . . . 35,256 312,568 Butter....... 10,852 Total value 87,618 ........ $1,800,358 The total amount and value of lumber, <Lc., received at Galena, for the year 1851, was as follows:— Quantity. Value. Lumber........................................feet Laths............................................ No. Shingles............................................ Long timber................................. feet 5,085,684 89,100 2,470,500 12,312 §50,856 2,450 7,411 515 W o o d ................................................cords 4,245 12,735 230 Commercial Statistics. IMPORTATION OF BREADSTUFFS INTO GREAT BRITAIN. A T A B U L A R ST A T E M E N T O F T H E Q U A N T IT Y ( i N PORTED FROM IN T O P A R T S , IN G R E A T B R IT A IN EACH Y E A R , FRO M Year. 1815..............quarters 1816............................ 1817............................ 1818............................ 1819............................ 1820............................ 1821............................ 1822............................ 1823............................. 1824............................ 1825............................ 1826............................ 1827............................ 1828............................ 1829............................ 1830............................ 1831............................ 1832............................ 1833............................ 1834............................ 1835............................ 1836............................ 1837............................ 1838............................ 1839............................ 1840............................ 1841............................ 1842............................ 1843............................ 1844............................ 1845............................ 1846............................ 1847............................ 1848............................ 1849............................ 1850............................ 1851............................ 1815 Q U A R TE R S) OF CORN M EAL AND IR E L A N D , T H E TO B R IT IS H CO LO N IE S , A N D FLOUR IM ALL OTHER 1 8 5 1 , IN C L U S IV E . From Ireland. From Brit. Colonies. 821,192 25 873,865 3 695,651 25,877 1,204,733 56,618 967.680 14,257 1,415,722 40,897 1,822,816 40,916 1,063,089 23,439 1,528,153 209 1,634,000 891 2,203,962 95,059 1,693,392 30,500 2,828,460 61,035 2,826,590 21,600 2,307,244 7,335 2,215,521 79,634 2,429,182 225,240 129,476 2,990,767 2,737,441 117,745 2,792,658 66,829 2,679,438 25,016 2,958,272 IS,501 19,060 3,030,293 3,474.302 19,479 2,243,151 17,438 2,327,782 178,828 2,855,525 208,382 2,083,600 247,127 2,721,400 146,647 2,460,800 297,926 2,992,800 312,439 1,625,000 431,075 879,900 516,431 1,827,000 229,313 1,175,000 210,510 1,210,500 126,533 1,136,160 163,278 From other parts. 333,041 319,203 1,775,353 3,474,051 1,693,255 1,300,953 216,738 102,365 53,432 609,147 962,718 2,213,830 2,550,310 1,272,396 2,680,414 2,355,412 3,316,760 668,422 336,524 492,071 296,189 625,032 1,306,870 1,515,250 4,573,660 3,811,694 3,378,599 3,475,970 1,299,776 2,794,357 2,118,707 4,480,302 11,769,728 7,125.688 10,616,388 9,134,220 9,773,733 Total imp’d. 1,154,258 1,193,071 2,496,881 4,735,402 2,675,192 2,757,572 2,080,470 1,188,893 1,581,794 2,244,03S 3,261,739 3,941,722 5,439,805 4.120,586 8,994,993 4,650,567 5,971,182 3,788,665 3,191,710 3,351,558 3,000,643 3,601,865 4,356,223 5,009,031 6,834,249 6,318,304 6,542,506 5,806,697 4,167,823 5,583,OSS 5,423,945 6,536,777 13,196,059 9,182,338 12,001,848 10,473,253 11,073,171 COMPARATIVE COMMERCE OF PORTS IN THE UNITED STATES. We give below official tables of the value of foreign and domestic exports from the seven principal commercial cities of the United States, also a comparative statement of the value of imports into the same, all in each quarter, of the years from 1850 to 1852:— A C O M P A R A T IV E STA TE M E N T O F T H E V A L U E O F F O R E IG N F O L L O W IN G GOODS, «fcC., E X P O R T E D F R O M T IIE D IS T R IC T S . 1 8§0 . 1851. 1850. 1851. 1851. 3d q u a rter. 3d q u a rter. 4 th q u a r t e r . 4 th q u a r t e r . 1st q u a r t e r . 1st q u a r t e r . Boston.. . . New York.. Philadel’a . Baltimore.. $527,640 5,766,415 20,280 40,700 $352,145 2,809,658 16,051 64,492 $598,991 4,198,573 122,447 53,397 $500,587 2,9S2,S10 123,403 19,955 $560,015 2,427,626 24,007 76,068 $597,691 N. Orleans. 69,807 51,207 176,571 40,603 104,453 81,229 $3,293,553 $5,149,979 $3,667,358 $3,192,169 $727,252 $6,424,842 m 48,332 231 Commercial Statistics. A C O M P A R A T IV E S TA TE M E N T 1850. Boston. . . . New York. Philadel’a . Baltimore . Charleston.. N. Orleans. O F D O M E S T IC E X P O R T S F R O M 1851. 1850. 3d quarter. 3d quarter. 4th quarter. $1,390,850 $3,303,004 $2,398,609 13,364,937 19,476,164 12,370,315 936,200 1,452,600 1,321,316 1,581,469 1,705,636 1,429,101 921,536 3,539,504 2,704,983 8,181,507 5,361,080 10,703,127 2,561,816 1,561,751 2,724,700 T H E F O L L O W IN G D IS T R IC T S . 1851. 1851. 4th quarter. 1st quarter. $3,741,791 $1,685,301 18,540,781 1,421,324 1,203,039 1,469,990 1,998,590 5,919,460 10,636,117 19,104,084 1,541,876 1852. 1st quarter. $2,761,602 1,288,057 4,622,520 16,022,337 $30,721,761 $33,781,671 $34,486,672 $39,350,469 $27,911,884 $24,694,516 A C O M P A R A T IV E S T A TE M E N T OF T H E V A L U E 1850. Boston....... New York. PhiladeFa . Baltimore . Charleston. N. Orleans. Mobile____ OF IM P O R T S IN T H E 1850. 1851. F O L L O W IN G D IST R IC T S . 1851. 1852. 1851. 3d quarter. 3 4 q u a r t e r . 4th quarter. 4th quarter. 1st quarter. 1st q u a r t e r . $7,880,117 $9,095,182 $5,883,439 $6,010,793 $8,365,748 $8,151,858 49,266,402 42,297,534 20,106,910 22,086,714 42,557,960 32,110,000 4,176,770 4,842,691 2,021,599 2,059,052 4,451,638 4,612,098 1,682,231 2,439,640 1,386,418 1,384,258 638,305 371,015 713,9.36 563,011 635,586 546,5S6 1,417,902 1,618,496 4,538,449 4,848,594 4,116,694 3,355,516 100,662 39,501 77,231 306,382 $65,009,509 $61,084,710 $34,600,488 $37,331,370 $60,130,345 $48,600,487 STATISTICS OF THE SLAVE TRADE. A return, as nearly as the same can be furnished, of the number of slaves embarked on the coast of Africa, and landed in Cuba and Brazil, in each year from 1842 to the latest date to which the accounts extend :— CUBA. Year. B R A Z IL . Number. 1842 ................................ 1843 ................................ 1844 ................................ 1845 ................................ 1846.......................................... 1847......................................... 1848 ................................ 1849............ 1850 ............................... 1851 ................................ 3,630 8,000 10,000 1,300 419 1,450 1,500 8,700 3,500 5,000 Year. 1842...................... ................. 1813...................... .................. 1844...................... 1845...................... .................. 1846...................... .................. 1847...................... .................. 1848........................ ................. 1849...............; ___ 1850........................ 1851........................ Number 17,435 19,095 19,453 50,324 56,172 60,000 IMPORT OF HIDES INTO PORT OF NEW YORK, From. Africa...................................... Angostura............................... Buenos Ayres......................... “ kips................... “ salted............... “ horse................. British Provinces................... Calcutta, <tc............................ California................................ Carthagena............................. Central America.................... Cork........................................ Curacoa................................... Chili........................................ From. No. 7 5 ,3 1 5 2 5 7 ,5 4 7 3 6 2 ,0 0 4 Maracaibo......................... Maranham and Para......... Mexico............................... 1 1 ,8 3 6 4 7 ,7 5 9 1 7 ,1 3 2 21 4 ,7 3 8 2 ,7 9 1 3 2 ,0 2 2 2 3 ,3 2 8 6 7 ,1 0 2 1 ,5 5 8 No. 2 5 ,3 7 0 1 2 ,8 2 4 9 4 ,9 5 1 “ salted............... “ horse................ Rio Janeiro....................... Smyrna.............................. West Indies....................... Coastwise.......................... To Dealers........................ New Orleans..................... Southern States................ Texas................................. 5 '5 3 6 3 ,0 0 6 2 7 ,3 1 7 100 1 8 ,3 4 0 2 5 ,6 6 0 3 1 ,0 5 0 2 1 ,8 7 6 2 3 ,9 4 6 12*2 Laguayra and Porto Cabello.. Liverpool................................ London.................................... 3 4 ,7 3 6 2 ,2 5 7 150 Total— 1 8 5 1 ................. . . . “ 1 8 5 0 ................. . . . 1 8 4 9 ................. 1 ,3 4 2 ,5 9 8 1 ,4 3 5 ,1 1 9 232 Nautical Intelligence. N A U T IC A L IN T E L L IG E N C E . LIGHT ON CAPE WILLOUGHBY, KANGAROO ISLAND. D epartm en t of Sta te , W a s h in g t o n , July 17, 1852. The annexed notice to mariners, transmitted to this Department by the United States Consul at London, to whom it was officially communicated by the Lords Com missioners of the Admiralty, is published for general information:— L IG H T ON C A P E W IL L O U G H B Y , K A N G A R O O IS L A N D , SO U TH A U S T R A L IA . Colonial Secretary ’ s Office, A delaide , December 30, 1851. Notice is hereby given, by the authority of his Excellency, the Lieutenant-Govern or, that on and after the 10th January, 1852, the light in the Sturt Light-house, lately erected on Cape Willoughby, Kangaroo Island, will be exhibited from sunset to sun rise. This Light-house is situated on the eastern extremity of Kangaroo Island, in lati tude 35° 49' 20" South, longitude 138° 13' 30" East, and is a Revolving Light, ap pearing at regular intervals of one-and-a-half minutes. This light is elevated 241 feet above the level of the sea, and can be seen 24 nauti cal miles, illuminating 259 degrees of a circle, from N. by W. £ W., round to S. W. by By his Excellency’s command, W. % W. CHARLES STURT, Colonial Secretary. NEW LIGIIT AT THE ENTRANCE OF CHRISTIANIA FIORD, R o y a l N o r w e g i a n M a r in e D e p a r t m e n t , C h r i s t i a n i a , June 5. As the present coal-light on Fcerder, at the entrance of the Christiania Fiord, will, in the course of the summer, be replaced by a fast lens-light of the first class, notice is hereby given that in the course of twelve or fourteen days the said light will be placed 130 ells (260 feet) south of the present light-house, about 190 above the level of the sea. The light on this place will be equally visible, as from its present site, to those vessels coming from sea, and seeking the Christiania Fiord; only in cases of vessels within Fcerder, coming west of the Fuglehuk Light, will the light on Fcerder be invisible, in consequence of the high ground north of the light. Due notice will be given of the period when the new apparatus will be lighted. LATITUDE OF THE ASTRONOMICAL STATIONS. C o a s t S u r v e y S t a t i o n , ( n e a r P e t e r s b u r g ,) V i r g in i a , July 13, 1852. :—I have the honor to report the following results of preliminary computations of observations for latitude on the western coast, made by Assistant George David son, during his expedition with the reconnoissance party of Lieutenant-Commanding Allen, from San Francisco southward. The longitude results will be furnished as soon as completed. I would respectfully request authority to publish the present no tice :— S ir L A T IT U D E OF T H E A S T R O N O M IC A L S TA TIO N S P R E L I M IN A R Y O B S E R V A TIO N S BY AT THE AS SIS T A N T SEVERAL GEORGE P O IN T S , A S D E T E R M IN E D B Y D A V ID S O N , U N ITE D ST A T E S COAST SURVEY. Name of Station. Santa Cruz..................... San Simeon.................... San Louis Obispo.......... Santa Barbara............... Prisoner’s Harbor........... San Pedro..................... General locality. Latitude. Bay of Monterey, California . . . . 36° San Simeon Bay, “ .... 35 San Louis Obispo Bay, “ .... 35 Santa Barbara Chan’l, “ .... 34 Island of Santa Cruz, “ .... 34 San Pedro Bay, “ .... 33 Very respectfully yours, &c., 67' 38 10 24 01 43 26.9' 24.4 37.5 24.7 10.2 19.6 A . D. BACHE, Superintendent. W . L. H o d g e , Acting Secretary of the Treasury. Commercial Regulations. C O M M E R C IA L 233 R E G U L A T IO N S . TIIE APPOINTMENT OF WHARFINGERS, AND THEIR DUTIES, IN N. ORLEANS. The Common Council of the city of Hew Orleans recently passed the following “ Ordinance for the Appointment of Wharfingers, and for Regulating the Duties of the s a m e — A N O R D IN A N C E F O R T H E A P P O IN T M E N T OF W H A R F I N G E R S , A N D R E G U L A T IN G T IIE D U T IE S O F T H E SA M E . Section 1. That there shall be appointed by the Common Council, in the month of May, (or as soon after as practicable,) and every year thereafter, the following Whar finger^ and Assistants, who shall enter upon the discharge of their duties on the first day of June. One Wharfinger for the steamboats, steamships, flats, etc., of the First District. One Assistant Wharfinger for all that portion of the First District from the flatboat landing unto the upper line of said district. One Wharfinger for the whole of the Second District. Two Assistant Wharfingers for the Second and Third Districts. One Assistant Wharfinger for the Fourth District. Sec. 2. The Assistant Wharfingers of the First and Fourth Districts shall make daily reports of the arrivals and departures of all vessels, flats, etc., with their ton nage, to the Wharfinger of the First District. The Assistant Wharfingers of the Sec ond and Third Districts shall also report in same manner to the Wharfinger of the Second District. Sec. 3. It shall be the special duty of the Wharfingers to make a weekly report to the Controller of all and every description of vessels, their tonnage, etc., which may each day enter and moor within the limits of the port under their superintendence; which weekly report shall be filed in the office of said Controller for further refer ence and examination, in regular rotation and dates. Sec. 4. The Wharfingers and Assistants shall perform such duties as are now pre scribed by existing ordinances, or that may be hereafter prescribed by the Common Council. The office of the Wharfingers shall be open from sunrise to sunset, (Sun days excepted.) They shall receive for compensation fifteen hundred dollars per an num, payable monthly, and the Assistants nine hundred dollars per annum, payable' monthly. Sec. 6. For the faithful performance of their several duties, the Wharfingers shall furnish bonds and security in the sum of five thousand dollars each; and the Assist ants in the sum of two thousand dollars each. Sec. 6. All ordinances or parts of ordinances conflicting with the foregoing ordi nances be, and the same are hereby, repealed. NEW ORLEANS LEVEE AND WHARFAGE DUES. The Common Council of the city of Hew Orleans have passed the subjoined ordi nance, which was approved by the President of the Board and Assistant Board of Aldermen, and by the Mayor of the city, on the 2Sth of May, 1852, and is now in force:— A N O R D IN A N C E T O R E G U L A T E T H E L E V E E AND W HARFAGE D U ES ON S H IP S A N D V E S SE L S A R R I V IN G F R O M S E A , A N D ON STE A M B O A TS, F L A T S , B A R G E S , E TC. Art. 1. That from and after the passage of this ordinance the levee or wharfage rates on ships or other sail vessels, steamships, steamboats, flats, barges, and other craft, shall be fixed as follows:— On all ships or sail vessels of 1,000 tons and under, 25 cents per ton. Excess of tonnage over 1,000 tons, 20 cents per ton. On all steamships, 17| cents per ton. On all steamboats of 1,000 tons and under, 15 cents per ton. 234 Commercial Regulations . Excess of tonnage over 1,000 tons, 10 cents per ton ; provided, that boats arriving and departing more than once each week shall pay only two-thirds of these rates. On each flatboat not measuring over 80 feet, $10. On each flatboat measuring 80 to 100 feet, $12. On each flatboat measuring over 100 feet, $15. On each barge more than 70 feet long, $12. On each barge less than 70 feet, and not exceeding 15 tons burden, $8. On each steamboat hull used as a barge, $25. On eacli scow and coastwise pirogue, $2. For every flatboat, barge, or other vessel, not including steamboats, employed in transportation of brick, lumber, or other building materials, or in bringing produce from this and neighboring parishes to this city, and measuring not over 25 tons, the levee and wharfage dues shall be $30 per annum. From 25 to 50 tons, $60 per annum. Over 50 and not exceeding 75 tons, $80 per annum. Over 75 and not exceeding 100 tons, $125 per annum. Over 100 tons, $200 per annum. , Art. 2. Every proprietor of any small craft of the description above mentioned, who shall desire to enjoy the privilege accorded by the present ordinance, must apply to the Treasurer of the city of New Orleans for the purpose of obtaining a license, approved by the Mayor, and countersigned by the Controller, which license shall specify the number or name of such craft, which shall be painted in a conspicuous place on the side of said craft. Art. 3. Hereafter it shall not be lawful for any pirogue, flatboat, barge, boat or keelboat, to remain in port longer than eight days, under the same provisions and penalties contained in Art. 3 of an Ordinance of the General Council, approved May 26, 1843. Art. 4. That the payment of the levee dues on ships or sail vessels, steamships, and steamboats, shall be exacted and collected by the Collectors of Levee Dues, and an extra duty of one-third these rates shall be paid by all sail vessels or steamships which may remain in port over two months, the same to be recovered at the com mencement of the third month; and if over four - months, an additional duty of onethird these rates. Steamboats shall be entitled to remain thirty days in port after payment of the dues. All over thirty days to pay an additional duty of $2 per day. Art 5. That all vessels now in port, and that have paid a daily or weekly wharf age, shall be allowed (and the Collectors are hereby authorized) to deduct the amount so paid from the rates now to be collected. All ordinances or parts of ordinances conflicting with the foregoing be, and the same are hereby, repealed. DUTIES ON CASKS AND CARRELS. T reasury D epartm en t, June 7, 1852. Sir :—In reply to your inquiry on the subject of the claims for a return of the duty which has been paid upon the cost of casks containing molasses imported from Cuba, on the plea that they were originally made in the United States and shipped to that Island, and therefore exempt from duty as being articles of American manufacture, I have the honor to state tint nearly if not all of the casks in which molasses is im ported from Cuba were originally shipped from the United States as molasses shooks ; that is to say, the cask is made and put together and the heads fitted in ; the tempo rary shop-hoops are then removed and the casks taken apart, the staves being laid one on the other in a solid form, and strapped together in that mode by two small hoops ; the heads of the hogsheads, each head complete, are in like manner laid one on the other, generally six or eight together, and also strapped together with hoops ; and in this form shipped sometimes in entire cargoes to Cuba, where they are pur chased by the planters, who also buy the hoop3 likewise shipped from the United States, either as poles in their original state, as cut in the woods, or split into hoops, and ready shaved for use, and tied up in long bundles. The molasses hogsheads are then put together from the materials thus sent from the United States, and are used for the return cargoes of nu'lasses. These molasses shooks, complete in the above form, are usually sold in Cuba, according as the supply may be more or less abundant, at from 90 to 100 cents each, besides which is the labor of putting them together, hooping them, and other work needful to render them suitable for use. But, whilst Commercial Regulations. 235 the original cost of these shooks is as above only from 90 to 100 cents, the cask for the molasses is universally charged in the invoices at the rate of 5| cents per gallon, which, on the average size of 110 gallons each, is equal to $6 05 for each hogshead, This very heavy charge for the cask had its origin many years since, and has been steadily adhered to ever since, and, as it will be seen, is an enormous profit to the parties upon the actual cost. It is in fact a part of the real cost of the molasses itself; for if the parties were not, by custom and agreement, authorized to charge this very heavy price for the cask, but were obliged to furnish it at the real cost, then the price of the molasses would necessarily have to be increased in the proportion, and the duty therefore on the cask, of which complaint is made, though nominally on it, is virtually on the molasses. In proof of this it is only necessary to state that parties sometimes furnish their own casks, in which cases the bill for the molasses is nevertheless rendered by the vendors in the usual form, charging the molasses at the stipulated price per gallon, and for the casks at the rate of 5^c, per gallon, or about $6 each, and then from the foot of the bill a deduction is made for the casks furnished by the vessel at the current market value of them, which is frequently only 87| cents, and rarely if ever exceeds $1 25, leaving the difference between these hitter prices and the $6 per cask charged as a clear augmentation on the price of the molasses itself, and which would appear in the charge per gallon for the molasses, if it was not allowed to be made in the extra charge for the cask. There seems to be no good or just reason why the present law exempting from duty American productions returned from a foreign port should be charged so as to apply to molasses casks thus shipped in the form of shooks, sold as merchandise, and probably changing owners various times in Cuba, and returned as complete packages containing foreign merchandise. It is shipped as a rough material, and returned in a new shape, after having had foreign labor bestowed upon it. The law in question provides that American goods from a foreign port, in order to be entitled to free entry, shall not only be in the same state as when shipped, but also contemplates that it shall be free from any increased value from foreign labor which may have been bestowed upon it, and shall not in the mean time have been applied to any other use. There is no calculating the extent to which a principle of the kind contemplated in this clause for an exemption from duty would lead. American wToolen or cotton fabrics could be returned in the shape of ready-made clothing ; Ameri can leather in the shape of boots and shoes ; American wood in the shape of furniture ; and so of other articles. Still less reason exists why, under the circumstances, as detailed above, such exemption should be made for a remission of duties upon the value of the cask, charged as it is at so high a rate, with a view of compensating for the low nominal price at which molasses is sold, for it would be a virtual remission of the duties on the molasses itself. The average price at which molasses is sold in Cuba ranges from H to 2 reals per keg of 5£ gallons, and at some seasons has gone up to 3 and 3.} reals of 12^ cents each ; at the former rates, which are those at which the great bulk of the crop is sold, it would only be 3-£ to cents per gallon—a rate which evidently shows the necessity of having some perquisite in the shape of an outside charge, to give an increased com pensation for the article. But to put the case in a still stronger point of view, it is only necessary to state that, so depressed was the article in the y ear 1830, that no charge whatever was made for the molasses, and entire cargoes were furnished at the only charge of 5| cents per gallon for the cask ; and, had an ad valorem duty then existed, not only the cask, but the molasses also, would, on the principle now claimed by the parties, have been admitted free of duty. The claim as it regards molasses casks would equally apply to the boxes for sugar, and could not be denied to the latter if granted to the former. Box shooks, that is to say suitable boards sawed to the proper size for sides, top, bottom, and ends of boxes, are strapped together, as in the case of the molasses shooks, and shipped by hundreds of thousands to Cuba, as it is believed all the boxes (1,700,000) for the entire crop of the island are shipped from the States; and these box shooks are sold at from 65 to 75 cents each, but are charged to the purchasers of sugar at the fixed and invariable price of $3 25 each, and, as in the case of the molasses casks, forms a part of the real cost of the article they contain, as they in like manner with the hogsheads are put together in the Island and prepared for the reception of the sugar. The planter, in making his calculations as to the price erf his sugar, of course takes into view his large profit on the box ; and if he asks 3 cents for the sugar aud §3 25 for the box, he would demand 3^- cents for the sugar, if the purchaser was 236 Commercial Regulations. to furnish his own box—which, however, is never done—though, as already stated, it is occasionally the fact as regards casks for molasses. The number of hogsheads of molasses imported into the United States during the fiscal year ending euding the 30th of June, 1851, was about 351,000, which, at the average invoice price of $6, would be $2,106,000 ; the duty on which, at 30 per cent, was $631,800. The number of boxes of sugar was about 956,000, which, at the in voice cost of $3 25 would be $2,107,000; the duty on which at 30 per cent, was $632,100. If the principle is adopted that this duty was erroneously exacted, it would, for the six years that the present ad valorem tariff has been in operation, make an ao£regafe °f $3,790,800 on the molasses casks, and $3,792,600 on the sugar boxes, and, together, $7,583,400 to be returned from the Treasury. Congress, of course, when enacting the present tariff of ad valorem duties, took in to view these items, as forming a portion of the invoice cost of molasses and sugar, and levied the rate accordingly, which on sugar, including the heavy charge for the box, is only about one cent per pound instead of 2£ cents, which previously existed ; and on molasses only about 3 cents instead of 5 cents per gallon, which existed under the tariff of 1842. The principle now put forward would equally apply to other objects of importation, and, altogether, would form demands upon the Treasury which it would be extremely difficult to meet ; and it may be further added that a very large portion of the mil lions which would be returned on the molasses and sugar importations would accrue to the benefit of non-resident foreign merchants, who are the owners and shippers of those articles, and who, as well as the resident American importers, made their calcu lations at the time based upon the duties which were levied agreeably to existing laws, paid for the merchandise at corresponding rates, and who of course realized the regular and usual profits on their importations. To now return these duties would be an actual bounty to the parties, which they would not have enjoyed had they been exempted from duty at the time, as the purchasing price in Cuba and the selling price in the United States would so have regulated themselves that the average profits would not have been greater than what has already been realized upon those impor tations. The duties on these packages have not been paid from the pockets or at the cost of the importers, but by the citizens of the United States who consumed the articles in question ; and in the opinion of the Department, the former, neither in law nor equity, have any claim for a return of said duties. I am, sir, very respectfully, your obedient servant, THOS. CORWIN, Sec. Treas. H on. R. M. T. H unter , Chairman o f Senate Committee on Finance. OF T1IE SURVEY OF LUMBER US MAINE. A N A C T R E G U L A T IN G T H E S U R V E Y O F L U M B E R ON T H E K E N N E B E C R I V E R . 1. The Governor hereby is authorized, with the advice of the council, to ap point some suitable person to be surveyor general of lumber, for the counties of Ken nebec and Lincoln, and the town of Brunswick, in the county of Cumberland, and the town of Fairfield, in the county of Somerset, to hold his office for the term of four years, unless sooner removed by the governor and council, who shall give bond with sufficient sureties to the treasurer of the county of Kennebec, in the sum of two thou sand dollars, for the faithful discharge of his duty, to be approved by the governor and council, and shall be sworn to the upright and faithful performance of his trust. And said surveyor general shall be authorized and required to appoint such number of deputies, not less than ten, who shall be sworn to the faithful performance of their duties, and give bond therefor to the surveyor general, and may be removed by him at pleasure. Provided, that nothing in this act shall be construed to prevent any per son or persons from completing any contract, heretofore made, with express reference to a survey by a particular individual. S ec . 2. In the survey and admeasurement of lumber, of the sorts in this act here after mentioned, the following rules and regulations are hereby established. Pine boards and planks shall be divided into four sorts. The first sort shall be denomina ted number one, and shall include boards not less than one inch thick, straight grained and free from rot, sap, knots and shakes. The second sort shall be denominated number two, and shall include boards not less than one inch thick, free from rot and large knots, and suitable for piaffing ; provided, that such boards as are clear but may be S ec . Commercial Regulations. 237 deficient in thickness as aforesaid, shall be received as number two, by making such allowance for the deficiency in thickness as may be required to make them equal to one inch thick. The third sort shall be denominated number three, and shall include boards not less than seven-eighths of an inch thick, nearly free from rot, and nearly square edged, and suitable for covering buildings. The fourth sort shall be denomi nated number four, and shall include all boards and plank of every description, not being within the other three denominations. Spruce, hemlock, and juniper boards, plank and joists shall be of two sorts. The first shall be denominated number one, and shall include all boards, plank and joists, that are sound and square edged. The second sort shall be denominated number two, aud shall include all other descriptions. Pine joists shall be divided into two sorts. The first sort shall be denominated number one, and shall include all joists that are sound and square edged. The se cond sort shall be denominated number two, and shall include all other descrip tions. Sec. 3. Timber shall be surveyed forty cubic feet to the ton, and shall be divided into two sorts. The first sort shall be sound, straight and square-edged, and in lengths or joints of not less than sixteen feet, and due allowance shall be made for sap. The second sort, or number two, shall include all other timber. No provisions in this act shall change the present method of surveying ship timber, knees, masts, spars or ship plank. Sec. 4. In surveying the lumber aforesaid, the contents thereof shall be truly marked thereon in plain characters and all other marks erased. Allowance and de duction shall be made for splits, not exceeding in any case one-half of the length of said splits. And all said lumber shall be received and sold according to the aforesaid marks ; and it shall not be lawful for any person or persons to sell or purchase any of said sorts of lumber within the aforesaid territory on said river, unless the same shall be surveyed and marked as aforesaid by the surveyor general or by one of his deputies, except such as may be purchased by any person or persons, for his or their own use, or home consumption. In all surveys by the surveyor general or his depu ties, there shall be placed upon each piece of lumber, except such as belongs to num ber four, the numerical mark showing the particular sort or quality, to which it be longs. Sec. 5. The fees of the surveyor general or his deputies for marking and surveying said lumber, and giving certificates therefor, shall be paid by the purchaser, and at the following rates, viz., for boards, plank and joists, sixteen cents per thousand feet board measure, and for timber, six cents per ton. And whenever said survey and marking shall have been done by a deputy of said surveyor general, he shall pay to said surveyor general for his perquisite, one-eighth part of the fees therefor. Sec. 6. If any person shall sell or purchase within the aforesaid territory, any of the aforesaid descriptions of lumber not surveyed and marked as this act requires, he shall forfeit one dollar for every ton of timber or every thousand feet of said other lumber, sold or purchased as aforesaid, and if any person not being the surveyor general or one of his deputies, shall take an account of, or survey any of the aforesaid descriptions of lumber, sold or purchased as aforesaid, he shall forfeit not less than two nor more than ten dollars for every ton of timber, or every thousand feet of said other lumber which he shall survey or take an account of; but said forfeiture shall not extend to such lumber as the parties may agree to have shipped without survey; provided the same be actually shipped in pursuance of said agreement. Sec. 7. Whenever any seller or purchaser of any of the lumber aforesaid shall be dissatisfied with the survey made by any of said deputies, he may appeal to the sur veyor general, who shall decide the point of difference, and the survey and certificate shall be made according to said decision. Sec. 8. If the surveyor general or any deputy, shall unreasonably refuse to do aud perform any duty required of him by this act, or shall be guilty of any fraud or deceit in the performance of any such duty, he shall forfeit a sum not less than ten or more than fifty dollars for every such offence. S ec . 9. All fines and penalties, forfeited by any person or persons under the pro visions of this act, may be recovered by action of debt; or the same may be recovered by indictment in the district court or supreme judicial court, one-half to the use of the county in which such offense may have been committed, and the other half to the person who shall sue or prosecute for the same. Sec. 10. Any person aggrieved shall have a right to commence and prosecute to fiual judgment and execution an action on the bond given by the surveyor general in the name of the . treasurer of the county of Kennebec, for the benefit of the persons 238 Commercial Regulations. so aggrieved; and said aggrieved person shall indorse the writ, and the judgment, when for the defendant, shall be rendered against said person for whose benefit the suit was brought, and execution shall issue thereon. S e c . 11 . The said surveyor general shall be required to keep a record of all lumber surveyed by him, and by his deputies ; and his deputies shall be required to make return of all lumber surveyed by them respectively to the surveyor general, as often as once in each month, and oftener, if required by said surveyor general. S ec . 12. All acts and parts of acts inconsistent with the provisions of this act be, and the same are hereby repealed. [Approved April 23, 1852.] OF NAVIGATION BETWEEN THE UNITED STATES, CUBA, ETC. ETC. C IR C U L A R IN ST R U C TIO N S TO THE COLLECTORS AND OTHER O F F IC E R S O F T H E CUSTOMS June 30, 1852. The Department has received official information that the Spanish government, by a royal decree of 3d January, 1852, has authorized the admission into the ports of Spain and islands adjacent, on a footing of equality with Spanish vessels as to navi gation and port duties, the vessels of all nations which may concede a like benefit in their respective territories to the vessels of the Spanish mercantile marine, and that the American Minister at Madrid had made an arrangement with the Spanish govern ment by which the privileges conceded by said decree to foreign vessels should take effect, as regards the American flag, on and after the first day of May last. The Collectors of the Customs are therefore requested and instructed to admit Spanish vessels arriving from Spanish or an}' other foreign ports, those of Cuba and Porto Rico excepted, to entry on the same footing as American vessels, as regards tonnage duty, light money, and all other dues to the United States, so far as respects the vessels; but the provisions of the act of 13th July, 1832, as regards Spanish vessels arriving from the ports of Cuba or Forto Rico, are to remain in full force. Any tonnage duty or light money which may have been exacted contrary to the tenor of the preceding instructions from Spanish vessels that may have arrived in the United States since the first ultimo, will be returned by the Department under the usual certificates and formalities. Under the circular instructions from this Department, of 13th June, 1849, Spanish vessels from the ports of Cuba have been admitted to entry free of tonnage duty when arriving with a cargo of molasses or in ballast, in consequence of American vessels arriving in the ports of that island being exempted from the customary foreign tonnage duty, provided they arrived in ballast, or loaded outward with a full cargo of molasses. The Department, however, has recently ascertained that this exemption of tonnage duty on American vessels arriving in ballast is not accorded to such vessels unless they likewise depart in ballast, and that the full tonnage duty of one dollar and fifty cents per ton is exacted if they take away any portion of a cargo of the pro duce of the island, molasses only excepted. Under these circumstances the Depart ment does not consider itself authorized, under the provisions of the act of 13th July, 1832, to admit to entry Spanish vessels from Cuba on any other terms than American vessels are admitted into the ports of that island; and, consequently, all Spanish vessels arriving from said island in ballast, must pay the same tonnage duty of one dollar and fifty cents per ton, as i3 exacted on American vessels entering the ports of Cuba, unless they likewise leave the United States in ballast; but Spanish vessels arriving from the ports of Cuba with a full cargo of molasses will continue to be ex empted from the payment of any tonnage duty. Spanish vessels arriving from a port in Porto Rico, will, in all cases, whether in ballast or cargo of any description, pay a tonnage duty of eighty seven-and-a-half cents per ton, being the amount which, agreeably to the latest authentic advice in possession of the Department, is exacted upon American vessels in that island, unless any vessel so arriving from said island shall produce a certificate from the principal officer of the customs at the port of her departure, duly certified by the American consul, that a less tonnage duty is charged at said port upon American vessels, or that the latter under any particular circumstances are entirely exempted from the payment of tonnage duty ; in which case said vessel shall be admitted to entry on like terms as may be thus accorded to American vessels in the ports of Porto Rico. In all cases where Spanish vessels may arrive from the ports of either Cuba or Porto Rico, and shAl produce certificates as above, duly verified by the American T reasury D epartment, Commercial Regulations. 289 consul of any modification in the rate of tonnage duty on American vessels in the ports of said islands, the collectors of the customs will report the same to the Depart ment, and if they may not have been already authorized, they will be instructed to make a similar modification, agreeably to the act of the 13th July, 1832, in the ton nage duty upon Spanish vessels thus arriving from said islands. Complaints have been made to the Department that under the instructions of 5th ultimo, to the collectors of some of the principal ports, annulling so much of the cir cular of 13th June, 1849, as exempted from tonnage duty Spanish vessels arriving in ballast from Cuba, various Spanish vessels have paid this duty when they had no knowledge of the change at the time of their departure for the United States. The collectors are instructed to report all such cases for the consideration of the Depart ment, with the view of affording such just relief as it may be in its power to grant. The report in any such case will state the time of clearance and departure from Cuba, the time of arrival in the United States, and the amount of tonnage duty paid in each case. The collectors will report promptly to the Department any authentic information they may receive of modifications in the tonnage or other dues upon American vessels in the ports of either of the above islands, in order that the Department may promptly meet any such modifications in favor of American vessels by extending the same to Spanish vessels arriving in the United States from the ports of either of those colo nies. W M . L. HODGE, A ctin g Sec. Treats. LAW OF OHIO TO PREVENT FRAUD IN TRADE. The. following Act of the General Assembly and Senate of the State of Ohio, to prevent fraudulent practices in trade, was passed at the last Session of the Legisla ture, and approved March 19, 1852. AN ACT TO PREVENT F R A U D U L E N T P R A C T IC E S . 1. Be it enacted by the General Assembly o f the State of Ohio, That if any person shall execute and deliver, or shall cause or procure to be executed and de livered to any person, any false or fictitious bill of lading, receipt, schedule, invoice, or other written instrument, to the purport or effect that any goods, wares or mer chandise, had been or were held, delivered, received, placed or deposited, on board of any steamboat or watercraft, navigating the waiters in or bordering upon the State of Ohio, when such goods, wares and merchandise were not held, or had not in fact and in good faith been delivered, received or deposited on board of such steamboat or other watercraft, when such bill of lading, receipt, invoice, schedule or written instru ment was made and delivered according to the purport and effect of such bill of lading, receipt, invoice, schedule or written instrument, with intent to injure, deceive, or de fraud any person whomsoever, or if any person shall indorse, assign, transfer, or put off, or shall attempt to indorse, assign, transfer or put off, any such false or fictitious bill of lading, receipt, invoice, schedule, or other written instrument, knowing the same to be false, fraudulent or fictitious, the person so offending shall be deemed guilty of a misdemeanor, and on conviction thereof, shall be imprisoned in the peni tentiary, and kept at hard labor, for a term not exceeding four years, nor less than one year. S ec . 2. If any person shall execute and deliver, or shall cause or procure to be executed and delivered to any other person, any false and fictitious warehouse re ceipt, acknowledgment, or other instrument of writing, to the purport and effect that such person, or any person or persons, copartnership, firm, body politic or corporate, which he or she represents, or pretends to represent, held or had received in store, or held or had received in any warehouse, or in any other place, or held or had re ceived into possession, custody, or control, of such person or persons, copartnership, firm, or body politic, any goods, warts or merchandise, when such goods, wares or merchandise were not held or had not been received in good faith, according to the purport and effect of such warehouse receipt, receipt acknowledgment, or instrument of writing, with intent to defraud, deceive, or injure any person whomsoever, or if any person shall indorse, assign, transfer or deliver, or shall attempt to indorse, transfer and deliver to any other person any such false and fictitious warehouse receipt, re ceipt acknowledgment, or instrument of writing, knowing the same to be false, fraudu S ec . 240 Commercial Regulations . lent, or fictitious, such person shall be deemed guilty of a misdemeanor, and on con viction thereof, shall be punished by imprisonment in the penitentiary, and kept at hard labor, for a term not more than three years, nor less nor one year. Sec. 3. That if any person or persons, or the agent of any person or persons, hav ing in his or their possession, custody or control, any goods, wares or merchandise, by virtue of any genuine instrument of writingjof the purport or effect of any such instru ment of writing as is mentioned in the first or second sections of this act, shall, with out authority, and with intent to injure or defraud the rightful owner thereof, sell, as sign, transfer or encumber such goods, wares or merchandise, or any part thereof, to the value of fifty dollars or upwards, or shall in any way convert the same to his own use, or if the consignor or consignors or the agent of such consignor or consignors of any goods, wares or merchandise, not being the absolute owner thereof, and not hav ing authority to stop, countermand or change the consignment thereof, or not having authority to sell or encumber the same during the transit, shall, after the shipment thereof on board any watercraft, or after the deposit thereof in or upon any vehicle for land carriage, in any way stop, countermand or change the consignment thereof, or shall sell, dispose of or encumber such goods, wares or merchandise, during their transit or after their delivery, or shall in any way convert the same, or any part thereof, to his or her own use, to the value of fifty dollars or upwards, so that the right owner thereof shall sustain a loss thereby to the value of fifty dollars or up wards, the person so offending, with intent as aforesaid, shall be guilty of a misde meanor, and on conviction thereof, shall be imprisoned in the penitentiary thereof, and kept at hard labor, for a term not less than one year, nor more than four years. Sec. 4. That the ninth and tenth sections of the act entitled an act to prevent fraudulent practices, passed the 12th day of March, 1844, and the first section of an act entitled an act to amend the act entitled an act to prevent fraudulent practices, passed January 31st, 1846, be, and the same are hereby repealed. OF INSURANCE COMPANIES IN NEW YORK. The following act to amend the act entitled “ an act to provide for the incorporation of insurance companies,” passed April 10th, 1849, was passed April 1, 1852, and is now in force:— Sec. 1. It shall and may be lawful, for any marine insurance company to be organ ized pursuant to the provisions of the said act hereby amended, to establish and main tain one or more agencies beyond the United States, for the transaction of its lawful business, upon such terms and conditions as the said company may prescribe. Sec. 2. In case any such agency or agencies shall be established in Asia or Europe, the statement required by the thirteenth section of the said act hereby amended, may be deferred for the space of five months from and after the first day of January in each year, and when made, it shall refer to the first day of January then next pre ceding. Sec. 3. This act shall take effect immediately. LAW OF WEIGHTS AND MEASURES IN KENTUCKY. From a revised statute of the law of Kentucky we extract the following, with re gard to weights and measures, which takes effect on the 1st of July next:— Sec. 6. The hundred-weight shall consist of 100 pounds avoirdupois, and 2,000 such shall constitute a ton; and all contracts hereafter shall be construed accordingf)ounds y, unless the contrary be expressly stipulated. Sec. 7. Sixty pounds of wheat, fifty-six pounds of rye, fifty-six pounds of Indian corn, forty-eight pounds of barley, thirly-three-and-a-third pounds of oats, sixty pounds of potatoes, sixty pounds of beans, twenty pounds of bran, sixty pounds of cloverseed, forty-five pounds of timothy-seed, fifty-six pounds of flax-seed, forty-four pounds of hemp-seed, fifty-two pounds of buckwheat, fourteen pounds of blue-grass-seed, fifty pounds of cornmeal, fifty-seven pounds of onions, and fifty-six pounds of salt shall constitute a bushel of such articles respectively. \ Railroad , Canal, and Steamboat Statistics . 241 RAILROAD, CANAL, AND STEAMBOAT STATISTICS. MICHIGAN CENTRAL RAILROAD. This road extends from Monroe to Laporte, a distance of 188 miles. The stock is principally owned, we believe, by eastern capitalists. The President of the company, G e o r g e B l is s , Esq., resides in Springfield, Massachusetts. The managers of this company have issued a brief statement of the condition of that company and its busi ness of last year. When it connects directly with Chicago, which will be during the spring, the traffic must be very largely increased. The earnings for the year 1851 were as follows:— Passengers. January............................................ February........................................... March................................................ April.................................................. May.................................................... June.................................................. July.................................................... August.............................................. September........................................ October............................................... November.......................................... December........................................... Mails for the year............................. $60,462 09 f Mails a n d raiscellane’s. Freight. $1,820 31 1,809 73 2,810 99 4,016 10 5,404 44 5,350 96 5,058 04 5,027 81 8,612 39 9,596 83 6,134 89 4,759 60 ............ $14,683 75 13,676 32 9,546 43 17,632 40 19,649 08 17,624 77 16,980 13 19,776 66 27,762 84 40,895 59 26,419 50 18,757 68 .............. .............. $595 25 20 88 45 50 7 95 170 57 .......... 327 38 .......... .......... 502 50 .......... 8,167 35 $243,105 15 $9,837 38 Total............................................................................................ Recapitulation for 1851, as compared with 1850:— $313,404 62 1850. Passengers.......................................... Freight............................................... Mails and miscellaneous................... 1851. $25,779 22 109,253 81 4,504 94 $60,462 09 243,105 15 9,837 38 $139,537 97 $313,404 62 139,537 97 % Increase about 125 per cent.............................. $173,866 65 The earnings for 1851 were upon a longer line than was open for use in 1850—25 miles of new road having been opened in March, and about 20 more in September, 1S51. The expenses for repairs and operating and managing the road, including taxes and rents of the Erie and Kalamazoo Road for the year 1851, were $137,404 19. Earnings as above........................................................ Expenses............................................................................................ $313,404 62 137,404 19 Net earnings.............................................................................. $176,000 43 Two dividends of 7 per cent each, upon the amount of capital stock paid in, have been declared as follows:— 1st July, 1851, upon $712,600, being amount paid in upon stock at that date.......................................................................................... 2d January, 1852, upon $902,020...................................................... Total........................................................................................... V O L . X X V I I .-----N O . I I . 10 $49,882 00 63,141 40 $113,023 40 Railroad, Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. 242 The total amount expended in construction and for equipment to 1st January, 1852, was......................................................................... The indebtedness of the company at that date was as follows:— 7 per cent mortgage bonds due in 1860—total amount issued....................................................................... $1,000,000 Less amount unsold.................................................... 94,000 $2,378,082 05 $906,000 00 Balance of debt due to the State of Michigan, payable $50,000 per annum, with interest at 6 per cent................................................. 8 per cent bonds due in 1853 ............................................................ All other indebtedness, after applying cash and available means on hand............................................................................................... Capital stock subscribed.............................................. $992,700 Less amount unpaid.................................................... 90,500 Due to income account for amount expended in construction 200,000 00 31,614 00 187,068 79 902,200 00 151,199 26 Total...................................... ..................................................... $2,378,082 05 Mortgage bonds on hand, unsold 1st January................................... Amount payable on stock subscriptions at same date....................... $94,000 00 90,500 00 Total........................................................................................... $184,500 00 The main line of the road is all built with a heavy rail, except about twenty miles at the eastern end, the iron for which is now at Dunkirk, and will be laid down early in the ensuing spring. The equipment of the road on the 1st January, 1852, consisted of twenty-five loco motives, (including four purchased and delivered at Buffalo, which cannot reach Michi gan until the opening of lake navigation,) sixteen passenger cars, four hundred and twenty-six freight cars, equal to cars of four wheels, and ninety-two repairing and lumber cars. The preceding statement is exclusive of the Northern Indiana Railroad, the ex penditures upon which, up to 1st January, 1852, for all purposes of construction and equipment, had been $1,553,133 38. This road was opened for use to Laporte (187 miles from Lake Erie) in December last; and from Michigan City to Chicago on the 20th inst. A continuous line is thus formed by the Michigan Southern and Northern Indiana Roads from Lake Erie to Chicago, with the exception of thirteen miles be tween Laporte and Michigan City, which is now supplied by a plank-road. It is ex pected that the entire line will be completed in April next, when the trains can pass without interruption from Lake Erie to Chicago. Further expenditures will be required for completing the stations and depot accom modations, and for covering advances by the company for their steamboat connections upon the Lakes. The work of construction upon the road will be substantially com pleted previous to the issuing of the annual report in June next, by which time the cost of the work can be definitely ascertained. STATISTICS OF OCEAN STEAMSHIPS. C O L L IN S L IN E -----C U N ARD L IN E ----- H A V R E L IN E ----- B R E M E N B I L T S -----P A C IF IC L IN E ----- C A L IF O R N IA L IN E S I V A N D E R - S T E A M S H IP C O M P A N IE S -----M IL L S ’ L I N E , &C. In the Merchants’ Magazine for September, 1851, (vol. xxv., pages 377-379,) we published a comparative statement of the amount of duties paid on merchandise by the Cunard steamers arriving at New York and Boston, from their commencement to the year 1851; and in the number for November, 1851, same volume, Merchants’ Magazine, we gave a tabular detail showing the value of, and the amount of duties paid on imports into the port of New York by the vessels belonging to the “ Steam Navigation Company” and the “ United States Mail Steamship Company,” since the establishment of these lines. In the Merchants’ Magazine for March, (vol. xxvi., pp379-381,) we gave the passages of the Cunard and Collins line from June, 1851, also the amount of specie taken to Liverpool on each voyage, and the passengers carried from port to port to the close of the year 1851. Railroad , Canal, anc? Steamboat Statistics . 243 The subjoined tables, furnished by the Courier and Enquirer, give some additional particulars of the Collins and Cunard lines, and also of the Havre, Bremen, and Pacific steamers:— By the first table it will be seen that the shortest passage from New York to Liver pool in 1851, by the Collins line, was performed by the Pacific, in May; time 9 days 20 hours : the longest (of the same line) was made by the Atlantic in October; time 12 days 15 hours. The passages average 10 days 21 hours and 10 minutes, the year through. The largest amount of specie shipped on any occasion was $1,096,644, by the Baltic, in November last. The total amount of specie exported during the year by this line was $10,520,341. The Pacific took out 238 passengers in May, being the largest number hence during the year. Total number of passengers carried to Liver pool from New York 2,129. The second statement shows the average passages of the return voyages from Liv erpool during the year to have been 11 days 17 hours and 30 minutes. The Pacific brought out the largest number of passengers (192) in September. The total number brought by this fleet from Liverpool to New York in 1851, amounts to 2,027. The duties paid at the Custom-House for goods imported during the year amount to $2,122,537 56. By the third statement the Cunard steamers are shown to have performed twentythree passages from New York to Liverpool, at an average speed of 11 days 4 hours aud 13 minutes per trip; they carried over 2,012 passengers—the largest passenger list numbering 175, per the Africa, in April. The total amount of specie exported by these vessels was $16,726,675; the heaviest sum on freight per any voyage was $1,425,992, taken out by the Africa in December last. The fourth table gives the passages of the Cunard steamers from Liverpool to this port, which averaged 12 days 15 hours and 7 minutes per trip. The Asia took out the largest passenger list in August, numbering 163. Total passengers from Liver pool to New York, per Cunard steamers, in 1851, 2,106. The duties paid count up to $2,829,001 31. The fifth and subsequent tables of similar character relate to other lines of steam navigation connected with the port of New York. S T A T E M E N T S H O W IN G THE DAT O F S A IL IN G , N U M B E R O F DAYS P A S S A G E , P A S S E N G E R S AND S P E C IE , O F T H E C O L L IN S L IN E , OUT OF T H E P O R T O F N E W Y O R K , D U R IN G T H E Y E A R 1851 . Passage. Date. January 8.............. “ 22.............. February 5............ March 5............... “ 19............... April 2 ............... “ 1 6 ............... May 10................... “ 24................... June 7 ................ “ 91 July 5................. “ 19................. August 6 ............ “ 1 6 ............ “ SO............ September 1 3 ___ “ 2 7 ___ October 11............. “ 2 5 ............. November 8 ........ “ 99, December 6 ........ “ 2 0 ........ Total.. . , Average time Name. Baltic......................... ........ Pacific......................... ......... Arctic.......................... . Baltic......................... ......... Pacific........................... Arctic............................ Baltic......................... . Pacific.......................... Arctic.......................... . Baltic......................... . Pacific......................... Arctic.......................... Baltic......................... Atlantic..................... . Pacific......................... Baltic . . ..................... Atlantic..................... ......... Pacific......................... Baltic......................... Atlantic..................... Pacific......................... Baltic......................... Atlantic............... . Arctic ....................... D. 10 11 11 10 H. 16 18 5 16 20 2 4 20 Passengers. Specie. 50 $484 34 208,630 30 125,000 79 2,326 60 317,940 124 212,880 197 160,000 238 375,350 144 425,380 6 168 837,000 4 160 931,000 125 5 780,000 4 70 620,000 .. 68 106,670 4 70 413,000 2 63 557,970 14 65 288,400 2 88 611,857 9 78 10,000 15 40 372,750 .. 46 858,120 10 59 1,096,644 11 33 837,500 9 40 371,440 04 10 21 10 2,129 $10,520,341 ‘244 Railroad, Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. ST A T E M E N T S H O W IN G AM O UN T O F D U TIES THE OF D A T OF A R R I V A L , N U M B E R O F D A T S P A S S A G E , P A S S E N G E R S AND TH E C O L L IN S L IN E IN T O TH E TO R T OF TEAR 1851. Date. January 1........... “ 27............ February 19......... “ 19.......... March 6 .............. “ 2 3 .............. April 3................. “ 19................. May 11................. « 04. June 6 ................ “ 2 2 ................ J uly 5 ................. “ 21 August 3 ............ “ n ............ “ 1 6 ............ September 1........ “ 14........ “ 28........ October 1 5 ............ “ 2 6 ............ November 9......... “ 23......... December 7 ........ “ 2 3 ........ Name. Baltic, via Provincetown___ Arctic, via Halifax................ Baltic......... ......................... Cambria, with Atlantic’s car’o Pacific.................................. Arctic................................... Baltic................................... Pacific................................... Arctic.................................... Baltic................................... Pacific................................... Arctic.................................... Baltic................................... Pacific................................... Atlantic.............................. Arctic.................................. Baltic................................... Atlantic............................... Pacific................................... Baltic................................... Atlantic............................... Pacific.................................. Baltic.................................. Atlantic............................... Pacific................................... Baltic.................................. N E W T O R K , D U R IN G T n E Passage. D. II. Passen’s,, A't of duties. $120,536 60 106 17 154,786 20 16 37 185,846 90 11 21 31 146,503 40 162,402 75 12 2 22 67,206 25 14 18 15 73,759 95 12 8 26 33,259 20 20 9 19 17,552 70 10 19 15 10 7 16.977 95 37 25,689 72 10 2 60 68,693 91 11 5 97 9 22 94 119,119 45 182,455 80 12 4 120 192,809 45 10 15 132 128,466 15 11 6 36 9 13 148 68,890 10 11 14 182 72,189 50 10 17 192 58,730 15 32,712 18 10 20 102 24,129 50 13 15 155 11 21,961 60 143 10 19 17,765 25 92 10 14 60 15,810 85 11 7 24,545 85 47 90,186 20 13 5 61 293 8 2,027 $2,122,537 56 Total___ Average time.............................................. 11 17 30 S T A T E M E N T S H O W IN G S P E C IE OF THE THE CUNARD Date. Januarv 1............ “ 29............ February 26.......... March 2 6 .............. April 23................. May 7 ................. “ 21.................. June 4 ............... “ I S ................ July 2................. “ 16................. “ 30.................. August 1 3 ............ “ 2 7 ............ S ep tem b er 1 0 . . . . « 24 October 8 ............... «* 2 2 ............... November 5 .......... “ 19........ December 3 ........ “ 17........ 11 3 1 .......... Total........... Average time DAT OF. S A IL IN G , N U M B E R O F D A Y S P A S S A G E , P A S S E N G E R S A N D L IN E OUT O F T H E P O R T O F N E W T O R K , D U R IN G T H E T E A R Name. Africa......................... Asia........................... Africa........................ . Asia.......................... . Africa..........................___ Asia........................... Europa..................... ___ Africa....................... ___ Asia........................... . Niagara..................... . Africa....................... Asia........................... ___ Niagara..................... Africa....................... ___ Asia........................... Niagara..................... .____ Africa....................... Asia........................... Niagara..................... Canada...................... ___ Africa........................ America..................... ___ Europa...................... ___ ___ ___ Passage. D. II. 10 14 10 19 10 11 10 8 10 14 10 10 11 1 10 19 10 3 3 9 11 1 o 10 13 10 17 12 14 17 13 17 17 2 11 11 7 14 13 10 10 01 114 18 257 1851. Passengers. Specie. $218,713 51 70 272,537 211,179 79 102 706,600 175 558,238 140 372,509 110 579,000 142 6S1,000 150 1,115,920 91 950,328 94 1,101,543 153 641,500 69 415,000 71 80 55 88 61 31 55 62 30 53 2,012 857,333 995,395 535,000 500,000 380,000 945,398 1,295,992 1,425,992 1,120,000 847,494 $16,726,675 Railroad , Canal, awe? Steamboat Statistics. 245 STATEMENT SHOWING THE DAY OF ARRIVAL, NUMBER OF DAYS PASSAGE, PASSENGERS, AND AMOUNT OF DUTIES OF THE CUNARD LINE INTO THE PORT OF NEW YORK DURING THE YEAR 1851. Passage. A’ t o f Duties. Date. Name. D. II. Passengers. $ 25 2 ,2 4 3 90 Jan uary 1 7 ............... A s i a ..................................... 58 13 9 327,643 85 February 1 6 ............ A f r i c a ................................. 118 14 9 157,119 15 M arch 1 4 ................. A s i a ..................................... 91 12 20 128,369 25 A p r il 10..................... A frica ............................... 104 11 21 107,685 80 “ 23..................... A s i a ..................................... 10 17 79 91,278 15 M ay 8....................... 28 E u rop a ................................ 11 14 61,655 25 “ 21........................ A f r i c a ................................. y& 10 16 96,443 90 June 4 ...................... A s i a ..................................... 10 14 88 156,506 45 “ 2 0 ...................... N ia g a ra ............................... 12 17 63 220,936 85 J u ly 2 ...................... A frica ................................... 11 1 68 174,925 70 A s i a ...................................... “ 1 6 ...................... 115 10 23 136,289 05 A u g u st 1 ................. N ia g a r a .............................. 113 12 4 147,744 20 A f r i c a .................................. 104 “ 1 2 ................. 10 6 145,693 65 “ 2 8 ................. Asia.............................. 173 12 5 100,859 41 September 1 1 ___ Niagara......................... 12 3 134 “ 24 . . 89,080 45 Africa............................ 144 10 19 66,325 50 October 1 0 ............ Asia.............................. 124 12 16 40,295 50 “ 2 5 ............... Niagara............................... 13 21 109 322 75 November 9 .......... Canada................................ 115 11 12 110,384 95 '■ 1 9 .......... Africa ................................. 101 11 2 76,461 95 December 5 ........ America ............................. 44 13 10 140,734 65 “ 2 3 .......... Europa, via Halifax.. . . 16 21 35 Total ................................................................. Average tim e ........................................... S T A T E M E N T S H O W IN G S P E C IE THE OF TH E D A Y O F S A IL IN G , N U M BER HAVRE Days. February 8 ............ April 5..,............... May 6................... “ 31................... June 2 8 ............... July 26.................. August 23............. September 3 0 ___ October 18............ November 15........ December 13......... L IN E 267 40 12 15 7 OF DAYS Name. 12 13 12 11 OB' A R R I V A L , N U M B E R 8188,000 668,952 858,031 968,630 872,126 960,000 187,047 692,834 279,925 559,346 570,000 791 $6,704,891 16 6 10 4 8 23 16 20 9 2 10 Specie. 49 100 90 140 101 78 36 63 64 45 25 10 12 12 11 12 12 13 AND 1851. Passage. D. H. Passengers. Total. . . . Average passage.............................. DAY PA S SA G E , P A S S E N G E R S OUT O F NEYV Y O R K , D U R IN G T U E Y E A R Franklin................... ____ Franklin................... ....... Humboldt.................. ....... ____ Humboldt................. Franklin................... ____ Humboldt.................. ____ Franklin................... ____ Humboldt.................. ____ Franklin................... ____ Humboldt.................. ____ ST A T E M E N T S H O W IN G T U E §2,8 2 9,00 1 31 2,100 O F D A Y S P A S S A G E , P A S S E N G E R S AND AM O UN T O F D U T IE S OF T H E H A V R E L IN E IN T O P O R T O F N E W Y O R K D U R IN G T H E YEAR ’51. Passage. Date. January 16............ March 2 2 .............. Slay 19 ................. June 17................. July 1 4 ................. August 12............. September 8 .......... October S ............. November 2........... December 5 ........... Name. Franklin..................___ Franklin.................. ___ Franklin................ .___ Humboldt............ ___ Franklin................ .___ Humboldt.............. ___ Franklin................ ___ Humboldt............. Franklin................ ___ Humboldt,........... ___ Total............................................ . Average passage........................... D. 14 14 11 12 11 12 11 10 14 ir. Passengers. A’t of duties. $311,37S 50 41 6 129,536 90 33 14 76,455 05 97 12 89,182 70 60 329,079 80 5 102 129,998 80 18 79 100,096 20 12 108 1 133 68,430 05 15 136 61,975 65 73,956 90 15 65 2 16 854 $1,370,090 55 246 Railroad, Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. S T A T E M E N T S H O W IN G S P E C IE O F T H E THE D A Y B R E M E N L IN E O F S A IL IN G , M E M B E R OF D A YS PA SSA G E , PA SSE N G E R S OUT O F T H E P O R T O F N E W Y O R K D U R IN G T H E Y E A R Date. Passage. D. H. Passengers. Name. February 2 2 .......... March 2 9 ................... April 29..................... May 1 7 ...................... June 1 4 ...................... July 1 2 ...................... August 1 2 .............. September 6 . . . . . October IS............. November 1 .......... Washington.............. Hermann................... .......... Washington.............. .......... Hermann................... .......... Washington.............. .......... Hermann................... .......... Washington.............. ........ Hermann................... ........ Washington.............. ........ Hermann................... ........ 15 13 14 12 13 12 15 14 17 .. •• §3 7,5 74 43,770 95,384 47,120 265,684 325,000 7,956 357,540 43,619 70,665 18 662 §1 ,1 9 4,31 4 Average passage............................... ST A T E M E N T S H O W IN G AMOUNT THE 9 D A Y O F A R R IV A L , NU M BER O F D U T IE S O F T H E B R E M E N Specie. 50 94 54 85 104 90 94 28 33 30 12 12 12 12 18 T otal__ AND 1851. L IN E IN T O THE OF DA YS P A SSA G E , PA SSE N G E R S AND PORT OF NEW YORK D U R IN G T H E YEAR 1851. Date. January 8 .............. April 10,............... May 9..................... July 2 ................... “ 31................... August 2 9 ............ September 23 . . . . October 23............. November 28........ December 23......... Name. Washington..............____ Washington..............____ Hermann...................____ ____ Hermann................... Washington..............____ Herman.................... ____ Washington..............____ Hermann.................. ____ Washington . . . . . . . . ____ Hermann.................. Total . . . ___ Passage. D. h. :Passengers. A’t of Duties. §169,159 95 45 17 .. 55,980 35 81 15 54,909 52 91 13 18 11 22 142 52,303 10 133,506 85 124 13 12 157,104 70 166 14 5 86,691 95 16 . . 192 4,0,640 95 186 12 20 46,429 05 14 21 160 23,698 90 141 13 14 71,700 70 12 63 152 Average passage.............................. ST A T E M E N T S H O W IN G B IL T 'S THE D A Y O F S A IL IN G A N D L IN E , OUT O F T H E PORT OF N E W Date. January 2 7 .................. .. February 2 9 .......................... . . March 2 8 ................................... .. April 2 8 ................................... . . June 1 3 ....................... .. August 1 5 ................... .. September 1 2 .............. . . October 7 ................. . . “ 2 2 ................. . . November 8 ............... .. .. “ 22 December 6............... . . “ 2 2 ............... Total number of passengers 4 1,391 $892,126 02 20 NUM BER YORK OF PA SSE N G E R S D U R IN G T H E Y E A R Name. Prometheus................... Prometheus................... ............. Prometheus................... ............. Prometheus................... Prometheus................... . . . . Prometheus................... Prometheus................... ............. Prometheus................... Daniel \Vebster............ ........ Prometheus................... Daniel Webster............ ........ Prometheus................... ........ Daniel Webster............ ........ OF VANDER 1851. Passengers. 64 172 109 112 225 400 367 275 420 2,768 241 Railroad, Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. STATEM ENT S H O W IN G V a n d e r b il t ’s TH E l in e DAY in t o OF th e Date. A R R IV A L , port of NU M BER n ew York O F P A S S E N G E R S A N D S P E C IE D U R IN G T H E Name. January 21 ................. March 24 .................... April 1 8 ........................... May 1 9 ............... J uly 3 ...................... August 1 3 ................. September 5 ................... October 4 ........................ November 6 .............. “ 1 6 .............. December 1 ............... “ 19 ............... “ 2 9 ............... Prometheus................... ........... Prometheus................... ........... Prometheus................... ........... Prometheus................... ........... Prometheus................... ........ Prometheus................... ........ Daniel Webster............ ........ Prometheus................... ........ Daniel Webster............ ........ Prometheus................... ........ YEAR Passengers. 244 232 246 324 240 360 240 466 518 460 410 302 285 Total..................... ST A T E M E N T S H O W IN G T H E ST A T E S AND P A C IF IC u to “ 26........ Specie. $7,395 19,121 178,572 50,000 123,081 2,684 117,348 120,677 128,117 63,000 $S09,995 D A Y O F S A IL IN G M A IL S T E A N S H IP 1851. Date. Steamships. January 11.. Georgia......... “ 13.. Empire City . “ 20.. Crescent City “ 25.. Ohio............... “ 27.. Falcon.......... “ 28.. Cherokee. . . . February 11. Georgia........ “ 13. Empire City.. “ 26. Ohio.............. “ 29. Crescent City March 1 1 . . . Georgia........ “ 13 . . . Empire City . “ 26 . .. Ohio............... “ 28 . . . Cherokee....... April 10....... Empire City “ 11....... Georgia......... “ 26....... Ohio.............. “ 29....... El Dorado.. . May 12 ........ Georgia......... “ 13........ Empire City.. “ 26........ Cherokee....... “ 28........ Crescent City. June 11........ Georgia......... “ 13___ _ Empire City. 26........ Cherokee. . . . “ 28........ Crescent City D U R IN G T H E OF 1851. AND NUM BER OF C O M P A N IE S , OUT P A S S E N G E R S O F T H E UN ITED O F T IIE PO R T OF N E W YORK YEAR Empire City. Cherokee. . . . ST A T E M E N T S H O W IN G T H E U N IT E D ST A T E S A N D D U R IN G T H E Date. January 6 . . . “ 6 ... “ o/| 2 4 ... February 7 .. “ 8.. « 18.. YEAR DAY PA C IF IC Passeng’s. Date. 160 July 28.. 87 August 11 “ 12. 15 112 “ 26 “ 28. . . 36 170 September 11 u 13 “ 26 203 “ 140 27 244 October 7 208 “ 11 . . 84 “ 13 “ 22 230 305 “ 25 117 “ 25 . . 251 November 6 (( 10 “ 86 11 <( 22 “ 236 24 82 December 1 “ 210 6 “ 106 9 “ 208 11 “ 80 22 « 287 26 178 250 Total. 89 Passeng’s. Steamships. 225 Ohio............... 75 Empire City.. 360 Georgia.......... 80 Cherokee ....... 400 Illinois........... 184 Empire City.. 616 Ohio............... 240 Georgia.......... 620 Illinois............ 150 Cherokee....... 350 Empire City.. 603 Ohio............... 280 Philadelphia.. 564 Illinois........... 200 Georgia.......... Cherokee ....... 304 Empire City.. 210 572 Ohio............... Illinois............ 542 Georgia........... 300 Falcon............ 250 Cherokee....... 268 Empire City.. 218 Ohio............... 375 El Dorado___ 270 Georgia........... 610 . . 13,528 O F A R R I V A L , N U M B E R OF P A S SE N G E R S A N D S P E C IE O F T H E M A IL S T E A M S H IP CO M PA N IE S INTO T H E P O R T O F N E W Y O R K 1851. Steamships. Georgia... Crescent City............ Cherokee. Falcon. . . Empire City.............. Georgia.... Crescent City............ Passengers. 540 400 250 325 212 351 218 Speci«. $223,732 1,354,298 861,387 14,484 736,064 105,093 8,126 Railroad , Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. 248 Date. February 23............... .. “ 23............... March 8 ................... .. “ 8 ................... “ 21................... . . “ 2 2 ... .. April 7..................... 8..................... “ 12..................... “ 20..................... . . “ 24..................... . . May 5 . . . . .............. . . “ 8 ....................... . . “ 17....................... “ 21....................... June 3 ....................... . . “ 5 ....................... “ 19....................... . . “ 21....................... . . July 6 ....................... .. “ 6....................... . . “ 20....................... .. “ 2 1 ;..................... .. August 7 ................... . . “ 7 ................... . . “ 21................... September 6.............. . . “ 7.............. .. “ 20.............. “ 22.............. . . October 7 ................. “ 7................. . , “ 18................. “ 23................. . . November 2.............. . . “ 4 .............. . . “ 5 ............. “ 19.............. . . “ 26.............. “ 29.............. . . December 6.............. . . “ 7.............. “ 21............. . . Steamships. Cherokee................. ___ Ohio......................... Empire City............ ___ Crescent City.......... Ohio........................ Passengers. 102 159 127 261 Georgia.................... El Dorado............... Cherokee................. Ohio........................ Georgia.................... Crescent City.......... ___ El Dorado............... Ohio......................... Empire City............ Georgia..................... ___ Crescent City.......... ___ Cherokee................. ___ Empire City............. ___ Georgia.................... Crescent City.......... ___ Cherokee.................. . . . Empire City............ ___ Georgia.................... Cherokee.................. ___ Empire City............ Georgia.................... Cherokee................. ___ Ohio......................... ___ Empire City............ Georgia.................... ___ Cherokee................. Empire City............ ___ Ohio......................... ___ Georgia.................... ___ Falcon..................... ___ Cherokee................. ___ Empire City............ ___ Ohio......................... ___ Georgia.................... ____ S T A T E M E N T S H O W IN G T H E D A T OF S A IL IN G OUT O F T H E P O R T O F N E W Date. March 1 9 ............... May 2 6 ....................... June 2 6 ....................... July 2 8 ..................... August 2 8 ................. , .. September 17 ......... November 1 .......... December 1 ......... , . . « 2 9 ............ Total passengers 464,845 '774,930 689,646 390,178 517,275 325,960 938,390 403,119 575,299 1,269,426 20 229 2S2 179 527 105 375 1,000,683 1,151,210 146 200 336 280 151 160 1,004,987 490,700 1,124,323 1,400,000 1,640,689 1,497,176 1,228,283 19S 508 150 374 120 423 37 ISO 400 61 209 52 112 390 5,577 Total Specie. 1,435,711 101,107 1,557,358 1,119,163 30,000 1,439,650 1,592,004 1,083 15,175 1,446,000 82S,S27,553 AND N U M B E R O F PASSEN G EF.S OF M IL L S ’ L IN E YORK D U R IN G T H E Y E A R 1851. Steamships. Brother Jonathan........ ............... Brother Jonathan........ .............. Brother Jonathan........ ............... Brother Jonathan........ ............... Brother Jonathan........ ............... Brother Jonathan........ ............ Brother Jonathan........ ............ Brother Jonathan........ ............ Independence.............. .............. Passengers. 175 159 231 190 273 411 410 412 359 2,650 Railroad , Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. STATEMENT SHOWING THE DAY OF ARRIVAL AND NUMBER OUT OF THE FORT OF NEW YORK, DURING Date. Name. M a y I S ............................. B rother J on a th a n ............ June 2 0 ............................. J u ly 1 7 ............................. B rother Jonath an............ A u g u st 8 0 ...................... B rother Jon a th a n ............ S ep tem b er 2 3 ............... B rother Jon a th a n ............ O ctob er 2 S ...................... N ov em b er 2 8 ................. T o t a l........................ 249 OF PASSENGERS OF MILLS LINE, THE YEAR 1851. Specie. Passengers. $2,000 .......... 141 54,000 .......... 806 2,750 .......... 238 400 .......... .......... 248 818 .......... 127 14,575 .......... 300 .......... 1,760 $74,139 EFFECT OF RAILROADS ON COMMERCIAL CITIES. M r . P oor, of the American Railroad Journal, in a brief editorial, gives a most striking as well as correct illustration of the effect of railroads in enlarging the circle of business of cities, as follows:— The city of New York is now accessible from every part of New England (with the exception of the eastern part of Maine) and the State of New York, by one day’s journey on railroads. A traveler may leave Waterville, Me., which is 480 miles dis tant from New York; Montreal, Canada, which is 400; and Dunkirk and Buffalo, which are about 470, in the morning, and reach this city the same evening by con tinuous lines of railroad, at an average charge of two cents per mile. Light articles of freight, newspapers, etc., are forwarded to, and received from the same points with equal dispatch; so that the six millions of people residing within the States named, are within one day’s time of this city. And in the evening, the most remote parts of it are, in the ordinary course of the mail, put into possession of our morning news; and, on the other hand, our shops and the stands in our markets display the delicacies and dainties which the morning light shone upon some 400 miles distant. The whole country within this distance, by means of railroads, is made the market garden of the city, and every inhabitant is brought into as intimate relation to it, as was the person who lived within 30 miles a few years since. A trip of a day is now sufficient to bring nearly every inhabitant of New York and New England to this city, and who may, if they choose, return home the next. These facts will serve to show the influence that railroads are exerting, in the fa cilities they give in the movement of persons and property. To a city they increase the area of country tributary to it in a much a greater ratio than the length of their lines. To give a clearer idea, we will briefly illustrate this proposition. We will as sume that the speed of the ordinary loaded team on common roads is 2^- miles per hour, for 12 hours, which will give 80 miles as the extent of a day’s travel, and 60 miles as the diameter of the circle from which a city without railroads could draw its daily supplies of food, etc. This would give an area of country of not far from 2,700 square miles. The freight train on a railroad moves at an average rate of 12 miles an hour, or 288 miles in 24 hours. The circle within daily reach of a city by freight trains on railroads would be 576 miles, embracing an area of 124,416 square miles, or more than 46 times greater than the circle within reach of the same point by the ordinary wagon ! By the use of railroads, therefore, a city increases its capacity for business, as well as its supplies of food, and all the articles used in the economy of life, 4,600 per cent! It will be found upon calculation that the difference in cost of the two modes of carriage supposed, is in about the same ratio as the above distances. The above statements are a most striking, as w’ell as correct illustration, of the value of railroads, and demonstrate most clearly their importance in increasing the business of commercial, or trading points, and proves how necessary they are to farm ing communities, in creating a value for their products, in opening a market for them. They explain the rapid growth of cities, that are the termini of a large number of railroads, and the rapid appreciation in the value of the country they traverse. With an ordinary road, a farmer living sixty miles from a city may be without a market for many of his most important articles of produce from the cost of transportation, while another living upon a railroad but 400 miles from the same point, finds a ready sale for all he can raise at remunerating rates. Engines. Placed on road. July 9, 1850 Dec. 22, 1850 Sep. 23, 1849 Sep. 10, 1850 Jan. 22, 1S50 July 22, 1850 Sep. 5, 1850 Sep. 18, 1850 Dec. 9, 1850 Oct. 16, 1849 * Oct. 7, 1850 Oct. 16, 1850 Oct. 16, 1849 Nov. 16, 1849 Oct. 16, 1849 Oct. 16, 1849 Jan. 22,1850 Nov. 2, 1849 Sep. 1, 1849 Oct. 16, 1849 Oct. 29, 1850 Nov. 25, 1850 Oct. 16, 1849 Sep. 7, 1850 4 4 2 8 4 4 4 4 4 2 4 4 4 4 4 4 2 4 2 4 o 2 4 4 6 8 4 5 6 3 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 6 4 6 4 4 5 3 3 6 0 0 6 6 6 6 6 6 0 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 0 0 6 0 6 6 0 6 7 Total miles run. 37,083 41,878 4,206 15,874 23,824 25,039 19,687 33,484 2?,901 11,434 7,722 6,913 17,091 17,958 13,247 22,671 1,788 2,038 8,760 27,332 13,200 10,544 28,450 35,820 7,678 15,963 Cost o f repairs. 8742 20.9 582 17.7 270 69.9 440 83.9 845 34.1 449 11.9 661 89.7 637 02.5 347 45.4 369 98.4 139 71.5 161 08.5 217 07.8 580 10.7 341 55.0 1,008 81.6 342 30.2 2,145 32.2 440 72.5 988 55.8 255 53.3 350 10.2 310 77.8 498 37.3 446 43.7 588 07.0 Cost per 100 miles run, o f Tallow, oil, and Repairs, waste. Fuel. 82 00 1 39 6 43 2 77+ 3 54+ 1 79+ 3 36+ 1 90+ 1 24+ 3 23+ 1 81 2 33 1 27 3 23 2 57f 4 45 1 91 + 105 26+ 5 03 3 61+ 1 93+ 3 32 1 09+ 1 39 5 81+ 3 58+ $0 66+ 0 51 1 01+ 1 44 1 08+ 1 59 1 10+ 0 864 0 56+ 1 29+ 0 69 0 71 1 15+ 1 07+ 1 30 1 11+ 1 75+ 0 90+ 0 58+ 0 90 0 68 0 58+ 0 56+ 0 58 1 12+ 1 50 87 29 6 65 7 33+ 12 94 7 72+ 7 50+ 10 98 9 22+ 9 81 6 63+ 7 22 7 15+ 13 16+ 11 64+ 8 92 9 08 2 93 0 00 9 09+ 7 77+ 6 87+ 9 25+ 10 45+ 6 60+ 9 20+ 13 85 Average cost of repairs per 100 miles run on Pennsylvania Railroad........ Average cost of repairs per 100 miles run on Baltimore and Ohio Railroad.. * Formerly the Porter—Rebuilt this year, 1851. Total ex penses per 100 miles run. Repairs Expense per ton on per ton on drivers drivers per 100 per 100 miles run. miles run. Weight. $9 95+ 8 55 14 78 17 15+ 12 35+ 10 88 15 44 11 99 11 62+ 11 16+ 9 72 10 19+ 15 59 15 95+ 12 79+ 14 64+ 6 60 0 00 14 71 12 29+ 9 49 13 16+ 12 11+ 8 57+ 16 14 19 03+ 80 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 45,275 25,825 38,675 22,875 48,150 21,000 43,350 43,350 40,825 25,320 45,275 25,825 44,800 25,400 44,800 25,400 44,800 25,400 23,350 14,600 44,800 25,400 44,800 25,400 44,800 25,400 44,800 25,400 30,650 16,750 45,275 25,825 23,900 12,000 ........ 48,750 21,000 45,275 25,825 47,800 21,000 24,225 12,000 44,800 25,400 36,675 22,875 34,675 34,675 50,975 50,975 15+ 12 61+ 12+ 28 14 26+ 15 09+ 44+ 14+ 18+ 10 25+ 30+ 34+ 32 00 48 28 18+ 55+ 08+ 12 33+ 14+ 80 77 0 76 1 40+ 0 79 0 97+ 0 84+ 1 21+ 0 94+ 0 91+ 1 53 0 76+ 0 80+ 1 22+ 1 25+ 1 52+ 1 13+ 1 10 0 00 1 40 0 95 0 90+ 2 19+ 0 95+ 0 75 0 93 0 74+ |2 92 6 73 Engines marked (a) were built by M. W . Baldwin, the remainder by Norris & Brother. Weight on drivers. Railroad, Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. Allegheny.#... Armstrong.#.. Blair.#........... Beaver.a........ Cambria......... Clarion.#........ Clinton.#........ Columbia.#... Center.a......... Clay.............. Clearfield.a... Crawford.#... Erie.a............. Elk.a.............. Franklin.#. . . . Huntingdon.#. Harrisburg.a.. Heisley*....... Indiana.# . . . . Juniata.#....... Mifflin.#........ Penrose.# . . . . Venango.# . . . Wyoming.a... Washington.#. W estmorel’d.a. Size of No. of drivers, drivers. ft. in. 250 STATISTICS OF LOCOMOTIVES OK THE PENNSYLVANIA RAILROAD. Railroad, Canal, and Steamboat Statistics . 251 TOLLS ON JAMES RIVER AND KANAWHA CANAL. T A R I F F O F T O L L S P E R TON O F 2 ,0 0 0 A N D K A N A W H A C A N A L, A D O P T E D LBS. P E R THE 6TH M IL E , TO DAY BE C H A R G E D ON T H E JA M E S R I V E R O F F E B R U A R Y , 1 8 5 2 , TO GO IN T O O P E R A T IO N ON T H E F IR S T D A Y O F M A R C H , 1 8 5 2 . A R T IC L E S A T 4 CENTS P E R TON P E R M IL E . Anvils, ale, beer, bellows, books, burr-blocks, butter candles, carpenters’ work, car riages, crackers, cheese, Chinaware, confectionary, copper, copperas, cordage, cotton, cotton yarn and cotton bagging, cutlery, drugs, dry goods, dyestuffs, eggs, fancy arti cles, furniture, (household,) furs and peltry, fruits, foreign articles not otherwise desig nated, glass and glassware, hair, (curled,) hardware, hats, caps, (fee., hides and skins , (dry,) honey, hops and herbs, joiners’ work, leather, lemons, licorice, liquors, machine ry, mechanics’ tools, metals not otherwise designated, millstones, oil of all kinds, oranges, oysters not in the shell, paints, paper, pink-root, porter, poultry, powder, put ty, raisins, rice, saddlery, saltpeter, stationery, seed of all kinds not otherwise desig nated, cigars, steam-engines, steel, spices, spirits turpentine, shoes and boots, snuff, sulphur, tallow, teas, tin and tinware, venison, vices, wrapping paper, woodware, zinc. A R T IC L E S A T 3 £ CENTS P E R TON P E R M IL E . Bacon, beef, (salted and fresh,) coffee, groceries not otherwise designated, hempen yarns, lard mutton, pork, (salted and fresh,) sugar, wool. A R T IC L E S A T 3 CENTS P E R TO N P E R M IL E . Beeswax, cider, earthen and queensware, hemp, mahogany, moss, nails and spikes, soap, tobacco of all kinds, vinegar. • A R T IC L E S A T 2 £ CENTS P E R TO N P E R M IL E . Agricultural products not otherwise designated, ashes, (pot and pearl,) apples and other dried fruits, chalk, feathers, fish, (salted and fresh,) ginseng and other roots, log wood, molasses, snake-root. A R T IC L E S A T 2 CENTS P E R TON P E R M IL E . Agricultural implements, barley, beans, buckwheat and buckwheat flour, castings, (iron,) flax and flaxseed, flour, grindstones, hides, (green,) iron, (bar and railroad,) lead, (bar and pig,) marble, (dressed,) peas, pitch, potters’ and stoneware, rosin, rye, stone, (dressed,) shot and shells, (cast iron,) shot, (lead,) tar, tobacco, (stems and scraps,) tur pentine, wheat. A R T IC L E S A T 1-| CENTS P E R TON P E R M IL E . Apples and other green fruits, bark, (ground and unground,) barrels, casks, and boxes, (empty,) bloom-iron, caps, sills and dressed timber, salt. A R T IC L E S A T 1 CEN T P E R TON P E R M IL E . Bran and other mill offal, charcoal, coal tar, coal and coke passing down the canal, corn and cornmeal, fruit trees and other shrubbery, hay, fodder, shucks, straw, <fcc., passing up canal, live-stock, ores, (except iron,) oats, (clean and sheaf,) oysters in shells, pig-iron, potatoes of all kinds, rags and waste cotton, scrap-iron and old castings, shingles, vegetables. A R T IC L E S A T CENT P E R TO N P E R M IL E . Cement, clay, earth, and gravel, coal and coke passing up canal, ice, hay, fodder, and sheaf-oats, coming down canal, lime passing up canal, limestone, marble, (rough,) min eral water, posts for fencing, slates for roofing, staves and heading, timber of all kinds, (undressed,) tiles for roofing. A R T IC L E S A T J CEN T P E R TON P E R M IL E . Stone, (rough.) A R T IC L E A T 1 - 5 T H CEN T P E R TON P E R M IL E . Bricks, iron-ore, lime passing down canal, oyster-shells. A R T IC L E S P A Y IN G 1 2 | CENTS P E R TON F O R A L L D ISTA N C E S. Coke and coal for burning lime for improvement of the soil, wood for fuel, manures of all kinds and articles used as manure, rails for fencing. 252 Railroad , Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. Hoop-poles and laths, 25 cents per ton for all distances. Paving-stone and sand, 5 cents per ton for all distances. Corn and cornmeal, from Foushee’s Mills to Richmond, 1 cent per bushel. Pig iron transported from Richmond upwards to any point short of Maiden’s Ad venture, for the purpose of being manufactured into nails and other manufactured ar ticles, 25 cents per ton of 2,000 lbs. per mile, instead of that now charged under the tariff of the Old James River Canal. All articles transported only on the lower level of the canal, will be charged with one-half the tolls charged on the Old Canal, except in cases provided for by special resolutions of the Board of Directors. No rough stone transported on the canal to pay for a less distance than 20 miles. On all articles, except coal, mill offal, manures of all kinds, and articles used as manure, hoop-poles and laths, rails for fencing, lime for the improvement of the soil, paving-stone, sand, and wood for fuel, transported on any portion of the enlarged Old Canal, (between Richmond and Maiden’s Adventure,) the tolls shall be equal at least to those charged on the Old Canal. T O L L S ON P A S S E N G E R S . On white persons, 12 years old and upwards, 1 cent per mile. On white persons, between 12 and 5 years old, -J cent per mile. On colored persons, 5 years old and upwards, | cent per mile. Toll on passengers, two mills per mile in favor of any boat that carries passengers, at a rate not exceeding £3 50 per passenger, exclusive of meals, from Richmond to Lynchburg, and vice versa, and in that proportion for the wray travel along the line of the canal. The former discrimination shall be made for children and servants. Tolls on passengers on all other boats than packet-boats shall be the same as shall be ex acted from the latter for each passenger. BOSTON AND WORCESTER RAILROAD, The Boston and Worcester Railroad Company was incorporated in 1831, and the road opened July 4th, 1835. Its length (from Boston to Worcester, is 45 miles,) in cluding branches is 69 miles. The present fare is $1 15. It has a double track be tween Boston and Worcester. The cost of the road Jan. 1, 1852, was §4,862,700. The following table has been compiled by G eorgf A. F oxcroft, Esq.; it exhibits the operations of the road during the last ten years, its cost, and the market price of the stock at the beginning of each year. The item of “ interest” is deducted from the receipts and expenses:— Year. 1842............ 1843............ 1S44............ 1845............ 1846............ 1847............ 1848............ 1S49............ 1850............ 1851............ Cost. Value of stock. ........ ........ 2,836,200 2,914,100 ........ ........ 3,485,200 4,113,600 ........ ........ 4,908,300 4,882,600 107 114 120 116 112 115 106 93 102 Gross receipts. M U “ ft «( ft it ft <f 8413 487,455 554,712 722,170 716,284 703,361 757,947 743,923 Net expenses. income. Dividends. $168,510 $180,697 7 per cent. tt 206,641 176,726 6 ct 233,264 193,139 n tt 249,729 237,726 8 tt 283,876 270,836 8 ft 381,986 340,1S4 10 ft 381,917 334,367 8 i (f 405,551 297,810 6 ft 377,041 380,906 6 i ft 392,687 350,000 7 5,844,839 3,085,212 2,702,627 7 9-20 avg. RAILROADS IN CALIFORNIA. The Alta California predicts, at no distant day, the whizzing of locomotives, as they are rushing with lightning speed over the plains of California, and expresses at the same time the hope that she may be the first to claim the honor of constructing a railroad of any note on the coast of the Pacific. Of the railroad character of the State, the Alta California remarks:— “ It is a mistaken idea, which has been entertained by some, that the character of Journal o f M ining and Manufactures. 253 our State, its lofty hills and deep valleys, -will prevent it being ever a railroad coun try. Although it would be a difficult task to run a train of cars along the coast range of mountains, or pierce the fastnesses of the Sierra Nevada, yet from the great cen tral points of our State to nearly all the prominent towns in the mining region, the character of the country is such as to afford the greatest facility for the laying of rails. The great valleys of the Sacramento and San Joaquin, capable of supporting, from their agricultural products, a vastly greater population than now inhabit the whole State, and on whose sides are scattered the riches which have made California the cynosure upon which the world's eyes are gazing, are broad and level, and in every way adapted for railroads. That the northern portion of our State is to be the thickly settled portion, there can be scarcely a doubt; and as it fills up with perma nent settlers, the descendants of the Anglo Saxon race, greater facilities for travel than at present exist, must be afforded, and if obstacles are found in the way they will be removed. But what is to prevent the construction of a railroad track from Sacramento City, to the great mining regions of the Yuba, the Middle and North Forks of the American, and the various settlements in the immediate vicinity of these rivers ? Or from Stockton to the Mokeiumne, Stanislaus, and the mining settle ments south of them? Or from San Francisco and Monterey to both? True, at present the price of labor is an obstacle, but this will settle down, ere long, to a proper standard. We have, in our own borders, extensive quarries of stone, and noble oaks, and lofty pines, which could be used in construction; and there is little doubt that, ere long, discoveries of coal will be made, as hundreds, if not thousands, throughout our State, are searching in every nook and corner for the riches of the earth iu some form.’, JO URNAL OF M IN IN G AND M ANUFACTURES. AFRICAN ARTS AND MANUFACTURES. The Christian Statesman, furnishes an interesting statement of African Arts and Manufactures, as follows :— Travelers in Africa all coincide in one important particular, namely, that the natives of that continent exhibit a remarkable degree of genius, and display in their numerous manufactured articles such a knowledge of mechanics as to agreeably sur prise all who have heard of or been privileged to behold their handiwork. Iron ore of superior quality is found in immense quantities, and from it are made, by the untaught natives, ornamental and useful articles, such as spears, arrows, rings, chains, hoes, bracelets, Ac. A small but regular amount of this material, made into a peculiar shape, is called a “ bar,” and appears to be the standard of value by which their currency is regulated. They are exceedingly skillful in the tanning and manufacture of leather. Their amulet cases, spears and dagger-sheaths, whips, bridles, pouches, powder-flasks, sandals, boots, Ac., are made with remarkable neatness. In addition to these may be named their war-horns made from the tusks of ele phants and other animals; their musical instruments—the strings of the “ banjo"’ being formed from the fibres of trees. Their bags for carrying materials, and baskets of all sizes and descriptions, are wrought with great symmetry and beauty from seagrass, and the leaves of their innumerable and useful trees, plants, Ac. The palm tree, says a traveler, “ is applied by them to three hundred and sixty-five uses. Huts are thatched with palm leaves ; its fibers are used for fishing tackle, ropes, sieves, twine, Ac.; a rough cloth is made from the inner bark; the fruit is roasted, and is ex cellent ; the oil serves for butter ; and the wdne is a favorite drink.” In some portions of Africa, they are exceedingly skillful in making canoes. These are dug out of trees, and are amazingly large. Some are capable of carrying from fifty to one hundred and fifty persons, besides ten or twelve hands to pull. Mats in abundance, of all kinds, sizes, and qualities, are manufactured, chiefly by the women. These mats are used for many purposes—to sleep on, partition off rooms, for bedcurtains, bags, carpets, Ac.; the fine ones make nice table covers, and are used for clothing. They look as if they were woven—are sometimes eight feet wide, and fifteen or twenty feet long. Clothes are made in abundance ; they are spun (without any wheel) from the na tive cotton, and woven in a strip from five to ten inches wide, then cut to the length they want the cloth, and sewed together. Various figures are made in weaving. The Journal o f M ining and Manufactures. 254 colors handsome and permanent. Pottery made of clay is very common,, and stands the fire as well as any other ; the vessels are of all sizes, from a quart to twenty gallons. Hats, similar to the American palm-leaf summer hats, are made in various styles, and are much superior to the American article—more durable and fine. In making clothes, the Mandingoes are very expert to cut and sew shirts and other kinds of garments, and in making their caps and robes. Wooden spoons of a neat, fine quality, are also produced ; and bowls, fine and su perior, from a pint to a half-barrel, neat and cheap. Wooden fish-hooks are made, and much used ; large fish-baskets, also, for catching fish. Many of their gree-grees display much skill in their manufacture. Soap, good and cheap, is abundant. Jugs, bottles, bowls, are made, (earthen,) and a multitude of other little things we cannot now mention, very ingenious and skillful. • The native African, it is to be understood, is naturally indolent; and although the various articles of labor here mentioned would perhaps convey the impression that they are an industrious people, yet the contrary is the fact. What a market is here opened for the sale of our manufactures ? Who can rightly calculate the amount of employment it would afford the operatives and workmen of our land to clothe her unnumbered millions, and the enormous trade that she could afford us in the luxuries, and what we consider the necessities, of life, from her pro lific tropical soil ? Well might the poet, speaking of Africa, exclaim : “ Regions immense, unsearchable, unknown, Bask in the splendors of the solar zone ; A world o f wonders—where creation seems No more the work of Nature, but her dreams.” THE EARLY MANUFACTURE OF IRON IN PENNSYLVANIA. S amuel H azard, Esq., now in the employment of the government of Pennsylvania, in collecting materials from the colonial records for official publication, furnishes some interesting statistics of Iron from 1 7 4 9 to 1 7 5 6 , which we here subjoin:— A N ACCOUN T O F IR O N V A N IA , F R O M RETURN ED TO TH E B Y THE M ADE AT THE C H R IS T M A S , 1 7 4 9 , SEVERAL TO T H E FORGES 5TH IN THE P R O V IN C E OF JA N U A R Y, 1 7 5 6 ; H O N . W M . D E N N Y , E SQ ., L IE U T E N A N T -G O V E R N O R R E S P E C T IV E OW N ERS OF THE S A ID P IN E OF PE N N SY L A S TH E SAM E W A S OF T H IS P R O V IN C E , FORGES. FORGE. T o n s . Cwt. Q r s . L b s . Tons. Cwt. Qrs. Lbs. 103 5 0 0 0 0 122 0 109 3 0 16 4 1 18 112 161 5 0 0 135 10 0 0 3 15 0 0 2 6 747 12 — — — — From Christmas, 1749, to 25th Dec., 1750. « 25th Dec. 1750 “ 1751. «( “ 1751 “ 1752. u “ 1752 “ 1753. « “ 1753 “ 1764. «( “ 1754 “ 1765. u “ 1755 to 5th Jan,, 1756. POOL FO RG E. 73 10 1 2 0 17 77 17 72 11 1 13 2 89 5 3 — — — — From 25th Dec., 1749 to 25th Dec., 1750. U “ 1750 “ 1761. U “ 1752 “ 1752. M “ 1752 “ 1753. GLASGOW POTTSGROVE 4 o 6 595 7 0 0 15 0 0 FORGE. From 19th Sept., 1760, to 9th N o v . , 1751. U 9th Nov., 1751, to 16th Dec., 1752. it 16th Dec., 1752,to 16th Dec., 1753. U 16th Dec., 1753, to 21st Dec., 1754. “ 21st Dec., 1754, to 21st Dec., 1755. . (> 21st Dec., 1755, to 5th Jan., 1756. From 25th Dec., 1755, to 25th Dec., 1756. 313 108 15 0 0 106 8 0 0 5 119 0 0 115 11 0 0 0 0 137 12 0. 0 7 16 — — — — FORGE. 64 Journal o f M ining and Manufactures. 255 COVENTRY FORGE. From 25th Dec., 1*749, to 25tli Dec., “ “ 1*750 “ “ “ 1751 “ “ “ 1752 “ “ “ 1753 “ “ “ 1754 “ “ “ 1755 “ 1*750. 1751.. 1752.. 1753.. 1754. 1755. 1756. Tons. Cwt. QrB. Lbs. 1 14 8 45 0 21 5 47 1 7 48 3 2 1 19 50 9 2 51 5 2 3 7 52 2 8 45 1 Tons. Cwt. Qrs. Lbs. 339 9 1 1 495 14 3 6 430 3 1 21 342 1 1 0 3,378 13 3 11 WINDSOR FORGE. From 25th Dec., 1749, to 31st Dec., 1750. “ 31st 1750 “ 1751. “ “ 1751 “ 1752. “ “ 1752 “ 1753. “ “ 1753 “ 1754. “ “ 1754 “ 1755. “ “ 1755 to 5th Jan., 1756. 0 90 77 17 97 11 48 16 99 18 78 8 2 3 2 1 2 7 23 5 6 1 1 13 7 2 0 0 H ELM STEAD FO R G E . From 25th Dec., 1749, to 25th Dec., 1750. U ii 1750 “ 1751.. it U “ 1752.. 1751 (( (( 1752 “ 1753.. (f t. “ 1754.. 1753 M (( 1754 “ 1755.. «( «( “ 1756.. 1755 • U N IO N F O R G E — Made in the year 1751. ........................ From 25th Dec. 1751, to 25th Dec., 1752. « u 1752 “ 1753. <t u “ 1754. 1753 « u 1754 “ 1755. u tc “ 1756. 1755 59 5 46 16 89 5 51 0 101 1 69 5 9 63 1 2 2 1 0 0 0 7 26 0 27 9 16 21 -(Built 1750.) 45 54 53 46 60 81 7 10 16 16 5 10 Total 2 3 3 2 1 2 0 0 0 0 0 0 STRENGTH OF IRON. For railway service, especially for railway axles and other material portions of the running gear, it is very essential that great strength should be obtained. The Lowmoor Iron deservedly stands high in the estimation of our railway managers. The follow ing result of an experiment on coupling chains lately made at Manchester, in England, by the London and North-Western Railway company, will be interesting to the con sumers of iron:— Best Staffordshire Iron—first experiment—diameter of chain 11-8 inch ; stretched 3 3-4 inches; broke with 27 tons, 10 cwt. Best Staffordshire Iron—second experiment—diameter of chain 1 1-8 inch; stretched 4 1-8 inches ; broke with 25 tons, 0 cwt. Lowmoor Iron—diameter of chain 1 1-8 inch ; stretched 7 inches; broke with 55 tons, 16 cwt. The Staffordshire Iron was made expressly for the trial, and when great strength is desired, it is proper so to state, as there is a wide difference in the preparation of the different qualities. The New York Herald contains an account of several highly interesting experiments which have recently been made, wTith a view of testing the strength of iron manufactured from the Franklinite ore of New Jersey. The follow ing table exhibits the strength of this iron, compared -with the best manufactures of other countries:— 256 Journal o f M ining and Manufactures. O M P A R A T IY E S T R E N G T H O F A M E R IC A N , E N G L IS H , A N D S W E D IS H IR O N — T R E D G O L D S TE S T. Best Swedish bar iron............................................................................ lb. Inferior Swedish bar iron........................................................................... Best English bar iron............. ................................................................... Inferior English bar iron............................................................................ American manufactured from N. J. Franklinite bar iron.......................... 72,804 53,224 61,660 55,000 77,000 This test shows that the iron manufactured from Franklinite, is the strongest article of the kind now known; and it must command a ready sale, at high prices, for chaincables, railway axles, and all other purposes where great strength is required. The question with manufacturers is quality, and the price of little consequence in compari son. In a trial in casting water pipes, by mixing a portion of Franklinite with bog ores, it was found that in attempting to break the castings, the sledge hammer made quite, an indentation in the castings before it broke, showing some malleability in cast iron, a very important desideratum. Iron manufactured of Franklinite, drawn down from a bar about one inch square, and accurately gauged, required a weight equal to 77,000 lbs. per square iuch, to tear it asunder. This shows it to be nearly fifteen per cent better than any other iron known to Commerce. The annexed assay on a bar of iron made from Franklinite, sent to the national forges of the government of France, from the mines in New Jersey, is the best evi dence of its importance and immense value:— V A L U A T IO N OF R E P U B L IQ IT E F R A N C A I S E , A D M IN I S T R A T IO N D E F R A N K L IN IT E LA IR O N . M A R IN E , F O R G E R N A T IO N A L E S D E L A C IIA U S A D E . The bar obtained by direct treatment of the ore in the Catalan forge, is 25 milli metres by 24.5 millimetres, and presents a section in square millimetres of 612, m. 50. Kilograms. Charge under which bar began to stretch.................................... Elastic force per millimetre......................................................... Charge under which the bar broke.............................................. Absolute tenacity per millimetre................................................ Elongation of the bar at the moment of fracture, per millimetre. 15,000 24 25,000 40 M. 5 • 8 3 Aspect of the fracture, all nerves ; the bar was imperfectly welded and contained fissures which diminished the real surface exposed to fraction, in consequence of the absolute tenacity. Had the bar been sound, would have been greater than here ap pears—at the moment nf fracture but little heat was disengaged. The tensions of the hydraulic press of the national forges are given by means of an excellent apparatus, which indicates the results with the greatest precision. An immense number of experiments have been made writh this press, not only upon all the irons of France, but upon the very best irons of England, Sweden, Spain, and Siberia. Never until the present assay has any bar been tried the absolute tenacity of which surpassed forty kilograms per millimetre. (Signed,) T h. B o r n e t , Chef des Travaux aux forges Nationales de la Chaussade. This ore is found in inexhaustible quantities in Sussex county, New Jersey, and nowhere else in the world. As interesting and as conclusive as these experiments ap pear, we learn that, in the course of a few days, developments will be made that will, without doubt, astonish the iron manufacturers of every country. It is undoubtedly true that cheaper and poorer qualities of iron can be manufactured abroad, imported into this country, and sold at prices below wdiatour manufacturers can afford; but for all purposes where a superior article is required, iron manufactured from the Frank linite must monopolize the demand. It has been asserted that the numerous accidents to the machinery of our ocean steamships were in consequence of the poor quality of the iron used. If that is the only cause, it is now in a fair way of being removed. As soon as arrangements have been perfected for manufacturing iron from the Frank linite ore, we shall have the best article in the world, at prices comparatively moder ate. Millions upon millions of dollars have been paid annually for importations of iron for our railways, and for afl other purposes, while we have had, within a few miles of this city, the most valuable and extensive mines of a most superior ore untouched, and, until within a few years, unknown. The time has, however, arrived for the most rapid development of the mineral wealth of this country. Capital is cheap and abun dant, and it cannot be more profitably employed than in thoroughly working the nu merous valuable mines which are known to contain inexhaustible quantities of the richest ores. Great Britain has become the wealthiest and most powerful commercial Journal o f M ining and Manufactures . 257 country iu the world, directly through the products of her mines, and there is no rea son why we should not immeasurably eclipse her through the same agency. Of all minerals, iron ore is the most valuable for all practical purposes. Gold is nothing com pared with it. Before the lapse of many years the mining interest of the United States will, without doubt, be greater than any other, aud those who are the pioneers in the movement will reap the richest harvest. MANUFACTURING INDUSTRY DURING THE LAST AND PRESENT CENTURIES. [From a Lecture delivered at the Manchester Mechanics’ Institution, England, by W . Fairbairn, Egq.] If we take— I will not say a statistical—but a cursory view of the recent position of Manchester and the surrounding districts, and compare it with what it was at the close of the last and the commencement of the present century, we shall find that at that period the useful and industrial arts were comparatively of little importance. We shall also find that the gems of a new and, above all others, an important branch of manufacturing industry were springing into existence. I have no returns of the state of our manufacturing industry at that period, but the writings of one of our earliest aud most intelligent spinners, to whom this country is indebted for many im provements in machinery—Mr. John Kennedy—informs us that the spinning of cotton yarn antecedent to the year 1798 was of an exceedingly limited description. That gentleman, iu his account of the rise aud progress of the cotton trade, states that the hand-loom, as a machine, remained stationary for a great number of years, without any attempt at improvements until 1750, when Mr. John Kay, of Bolton, first intro duced the fly-shuttle, and that the spinning of cotton yarn from that period and for many years previous, was almost entirely performed by the family of the manufac turer, at his own house. This united and simple procefts went on till it was found ne cessary to divide their labors, and to separate the weaving from the spinning, and that again, from the carding and other preparatory processes. This division of labor, as Mr. Kennedy truly says, led to improvements in the carding and spinning “ by first in troducing simple improvements in the hand instruments with which they performed these operations, till at length,they arrived at a machine which, though rude and ill-con structed, enabled them considerably to increase their produce.” Thus it was that im provements and the division of labor first led to the factory system, and that splendid and extensive process which at the present moment, and for many years to come, will affect the destinies of nations. From 1750 to 1770, when Mr. Hargreaves, of Blackburn, first introduced his spinning jenny (by means of which a young person could work from ten to twenty spindles instead of one,) there was little or no change; but a very material alteration took place shortly after the introduction of these improvements, which were immediately followed by Mr. Arkwright’s machinery for carding and roving. These, accompanied by the introduction of Mr. Crompton’s mule, in 1780, may be justly considered to constitute the origin of the factory system, which has now grown to such colossal dimensions, as to render it one of the most important and most exten sive systems of manufacture ever known in the history of ancient or modern times. “ Mr. Arkwright built his first mill at Cromford, in Derbyshire—(again quote from Mr. Kennedy)—iu 1771. It was driven by water; but it was not till 1790, or some time after, when the steam-engine of Watt came into use, that the cotton trade advanced at such an accelerated speed as to render its increase and present magnitude almost beyond conception. This immense extension is not only a subject of deep interest to the philosopher and statesman, but one which is likely to furnish a large field of obser vation for the future historian of his country. I will not trouble you with the statis tics of the cotton trade, as it now exists, but simply observe—as many of you are doubtless better informed on this subject than myself—that I am within the mark when I state that not less than 31,500 bales of cotton are consumed weekly in the two kingdoms, England and Scotland; that nearly 21,000,000 spindles are almost con stantly in motion, spinning upwards of 105,000,000 hanks, or 50,000,000 miles of ya n per day—in length sufficient to circumscribe the globe 2,000 times. Out of this im mense production, about 131,000,000 yards of yarn are exported; the remainder is converted into cloth, lace, and other textile fabrics. This marvelous increase, this im mense extent of production, could not be effected without considerable changes in the prospects of the moral, as wrell as the physical, condition of society. It has entirely changed the position of the resident population of the district, and the secluded valleys, farm-houses, and neat cottages—the beauties of Lancashire landscape of the last gen eration—are rapidly giving way to the conversion of villages into populous towns, VOL. X X V II.— NO. II. 17 258 Journal o f M ining and Manufactures . with innumerable erections, which resound with the busy hum of the spindle and the shuttle. Along with these changes we see a new generation springing into existence, factories, steam-engines, and tall chimneys rising in every direction, and the noise and smoke which meet the eye and the ear of the stranger at every step, give evidence o f the activity and prosperity of the industrious hive, which at some future time in Eng lish history will announce to succeeding generations the inventions and discoveries of the nineteenth century. In this attempt to place before you a short account of the use and progress of our national industry, I must not forget that yarn, however finely and dexterously spun, is not cloth ; and here we enter upon another and equally ingenious process The yarn must be woven before it is fit for use; and we shall find weaving one of the most in teresting as well as elaborate operations of the useful arts. I need not inform you the ancient Hindoos, Egyptians, and probably the early Chinese, converted their yarn into cloth. The Indian and Oriental department of the Great Exhibition exhibited the mode and primitive character of their looms and other implements, which have been handed down from generation to generation from the earliest periods, without change or improvement, till the present day. Looms of this rude construction were introduced into Europe during the first glimpses of civilization, and for many centuries even the most advanced nations were content to use the same instruments, almost without improvement, until the introduction of the flying shuttle, and the sub sequent invention of Hall and Arkwright opened a new and untrodden field for im provements in every department of art and manufacture. Power-looms at that period were unknown, and although attempts were made by Mr. Cartwright, as early as 1774, to convert the hand-loom into a machine to be moved by power, it was not until the beginning of the present century that the power-loom assumed its present form, and presented that intelligence of structure which rendered it self-acting, and enabled it to compete with the hand-loom weaver. From that time (about 1810 or 1812,) we may date the commencement of that increase to which that important branch of our manufacture was extended. The improvements introduced by Mr. Bennett Woodcroft and others, for weaving twills and similar fabrics, created new expedients and appli cations, and greatly increased the demand for this description of manufactures; whilst the inventions of Jacquard for weaving figured cloth, startled every one with their extreme ingenuity and beauty, and accomplished the perfection of machinery for the production of textile fabrics. The increase and extent of cloth manufactured from power-looms may be estimated from official returns kindly furnished me by Mr. Leonard Horner. There are now at work in the United Kingdom above 250,000 power-looms. Now, as each loom will, upon the average, produce from five to six pieces of cloth per week, each 28 yards long, say 25 yards a day per loom, we have 250,000, which, multiplied by 25, gives 6,250,000 yards or 3,551 English miles of cloth per day; the distance between Liverpool and New York. Only think of the importance and extent of a manufacture that employs upwards of 12,000 hands in weaving alone, supplying from that source (the power-loom) an annual produce of cloth that would extend over a surface, in a direct line, of upwards of 1,000,000 miles. But although much has been done, much has yet to be accomplished before the supply equals the demand. It must appear obvious to those who have studied and watched the unwearied invention and continued advancement which have signalized the exertions of our engineering and mechanical industry. But neither difficulties nor dangers, however formidable, can stand against the indomitable spirit, skill, or per severance of the English Engineer; nor will it be denied that the ingenuity and neverfailing resources of our mechanical population are not only the sinews of our manufac ture, railways, and steamboats, but the pride and glory of our own country. It is for this important class that I have ventured to address you, and I trust that the time is not far distant when we shall witness establishments suitable for their education; such as will teach them to reason and to think, and to impart that knowledge essen tial to a more correct acquaintance with physical truth, and a clearer conception of the varied manipulation of those arts in which consist the true interests of the country. THE LEAD MINES OF ARKANSAS, To F r e e m a n H u nt , Esq., Editor o f the Merchants' Magazine, etc.: — The object of the present paper is to give an account of the argentiferous lead mines of Arkansas, and the reasons for believing them to be worthy of attention. These Journal o f M ining and M anufactures . 259 have excited considerable attention for several years past; and various, and somewhat contradictory statements and reports, have been made, from time to time, concerning them. The consequence is, that the public mind has become quit* skeptical as to their character for productiveness, if not of their very existence. The writer has spent much time in investigating them, and watching their developments, as far as it has proceeded, during the past two years; and in comparing them with other mines of a similar character elsewhere, which have been longer worked, and whose character for productiveness has been established beyond a doubt, the result is a thorough conviction that they do not fall behind those of any other part of our country in any of the essential characteristics which indicate an abundance of mineral. When any tract of country is first discovered to contain mineral, it is always the first inquiry, both of practical miners and scientific men, what is the mode of its ex istence,—that is, whether it exists in regularly formed veins or lodes, or in disconnected, isolated patches. As soon as it is ascertained that there is a regular system of veins or lodes, especially if they run nearly east and west, no one, who is either practically or scien tifically acquainted with mining, has any doubt of their capacity for productiveness, whenever they are judiciously and energetically worked. There is a correspondence running throughout all the works of nature, that when certain characteristics are found, others are sure to follow, as day and night, seed-time and harvest. The farmer, in judging of the capabilities of a certain soil, does not ask to see a crop growing upon it before lie will believe it capable of producing one. When he sees what he knows to be the essential characteristics of a good soil, he knows, without further evidence, that if he uses the proper degree of industry, with a genial season, the labor of his hands is sure to be rewarded. The Creator has made the world for man—its mineral as well as its agricultural re sources ; and He has not placed the indications of mineral wealth before us to mock our curiosity, or to entice us into ruinous enterprises, but as guides or indexes to point us to the places of their deposit. The principal difficulties that have hitherto attended mining operations in our country, have been from the want of sufficient capital, and of that steady and patient perseverance which is requisite, in every kind of business, to insure success. There are few examples in our country, as yet, where men have engaged in mining with the persevering energy that we witness in every other pursuit. They are too much, or too little excited—too hot, or too cold ; they have the most extravagant expectations of immediate wealth, or else they are totally faithless of any success in mining en terprises. Now, it is not reasonable, nor is it good sense, for one to expect that he is going to make his fortune in a day at mining, or in a month, or a year. But it is reasonable and according to the dictates of good sense and sound judgment, to expect that where the essential characteristics of a good mineral region exist, the patient and persever ing prosecution of mining operations, guided by the aids which experience and science afford, will as certainly be productive of a satisfactory reward, as that of the farmer, the mechanic, or the manufacturer. Nor i3 this all. In large operations like mining, which require much capital, as well as a rare kind of scientific and practical skill, the business is not over-done, like those pursuits which are within the reach of the generality of mankind; consequently the profits are usually much greater. This is proved by the most abundant and reliable documents from all the principal mining countries on the globe. One of the principal sources of the overgrown wealth of England has been her mines. Whatever may be said of the fate of their operatives, their employers have grown rich almost beyond example. Mexico and South America have filled the world with silver; and yet their ores are, on an average, no richer than those of Arkansas. The only doubt is as to the quantity. But those who have seen both the Mexican and Arkansas mines, declare that the surface signs of the latter are as promising as those of the former, but the Mexicans are down from 1,000 to 1,800 feet, while we are scarcely down 100. The English obtain their lead principally from 300 to 600 feet deep. They scarcely expect to find more than enough to guide them in their course for the first 200 feet. The same is true of their copper and tin mines; the principal part of these ores are obtained from 1,500 to 1,800 feet below the surface. Disastrous failures have sometimes occurred in mining, yet what business is there where they have not ? But when we come to inquire into the causes of them, we 260 Journal o f M ining and M anufactures. shall find them to be the same that they are in every other kind of business. Some times a failure is owing to the want of a proper knowledge of the business, and some times to a lack of energy and skill in its prosecution, or more likely to both of them combined. Another cause of failure in mining is the incompetency, or the untrust worthiness of the Superintendent; but the most common of all, and the one most to be dreaded, is the practice of gambling. When failures occur in mining, they are almost always attributable to some one, or all of the above causes, though the im pression generally is that they are the result of some inherent difficulty or uncertainty in the business itself. But the truth is that there is no inherent uncertainty about it; when it is conducted with skill and energy, and persevering industry, it is certain to reward the outlay of labor and capital as any other business is. The difficulty, when there is any, is almost always in the ignorance, or bad management, or wickedness of the men engaged in it. B. LAWRENCE, Geologist. THE IRON TRADE OF ENGLAND. At a meeting of the Society of Art in London, Mr. Blackwell delivered a lecture on the Iron Making Resources of the United Kingdom. The following extract of Mr. Blackwell’s Lecture, which we copy from a late London Journal, will interest a portion of the readers of the Merchants' Magazine. In opening his lecture Mr. Blackwell alluded to the Exhibition building itself as one, the conception and construction of which illustrated in the most striking degree the extensive iron-making resources of the country. In glancing at the rise and progress of the iron manufactures of the country, the course pursued was to divide its history into two epochs, the first extending from the earliest historical notice existing to the period of the first introduction of fuel as an article used in smelting; and the second, bringing down its history to the present time. Many of the more extensive workings now known were, in all probability, known in the earliest periods ; and it appeared certain that the mineral fields recently discovered in the county of Northampton were known and worked by the Romans. The quantity of iron manufactured in this country had proceeded rapidly in extent since 1740, until in the last year the quantity manufactured was not less than 2,500,000 tons, and the total value of all descriptions of goods was not less than £10,424,000. The great increase in this branch of industry was mainly to be attributed to the near proximity of the fuel with the ore, an advantage possessed to so great an extent by no other country, not even by the United States. The sources of supply were obtained from the two divisions, the argillaceous and carbonaceous iron-stone, and the ore was found in part composed of, or combined with, in greater or less proportions, the oxides of iron, alumina, silica, manganese, magnesia, soda, potash, crystals of nickel and znee, copper, and lead. Among recent improvements in the manufacture of iron, the most important were undoubtedly the discovery of the hot blast, and the applica tion of the waste gases of the furnaces. Having described the varied localities where the mineral was found, it was stated that the entire area of the formations in which iron ore could be found was about 5000 square miles ; but that, notwithstanding the immense quantities that were annually raised, there appeared to be every reason for believing that the iron-making coal fields of the country were not even approaching to exhaustion. Most important and valuable discoveries of extensive deposits had within the last few years been made in the north of England, at Middlesborough, which could be worked with the greatest economy ; and also an extensive district in Northamptonshire, in the immediate neighbourhood of the route of the Northampton and Peterborough Railway. Ireland contained several extensive deposits of ore, but at present no iron manufactures were carried on in that country. The results of the varied improvements in the manufacture, although strongly opposed at first, and the removal of protective duties upon iron, had effected a most extraordinary reduction in the price, and one equally extraordinary in its consumption. The Museum of Practical Geology, recently established, was calculated to produce a vast amount of good by the diffusion of instruction upon subjects connected with mining and metal lurgy. The number of hands employed in all branches of the iron manufacture was not less than 500,000. They were generally well paid, and, though hitherto com pletely neglected, were now rapidly rising to a position of equality with that of any other portion of the laboring population of the United Kingdom. It is impossible, said the lecturer, after completing an interesting survey of our iron-making resources, Journal o f M ining and M anufactures . 261 not to be struck with the vast and almost inexhaustible supplies of iron which we possess, and with the wonderful fact that the extraordinary demand which railway and other requirements have produced, should have lead not to an increased price, but to the constant discovery of new and cheaper sources of supply. In this respect the iron trade illustrates most strikingly what appears to be a general law—that the natural resources of the world are invariably developed at the times when the pro gress of society most requires them, and when that progress is already such as to enable us to avail ourselves to the greatest advantage of new discoveries. Thus with the iron manufacture. At first the stores of fuel which our forests contained, and the iron ores which cropped out at the surface of the ground were amply sufficient for our purposes. Then came the knowledge of the power of smelting with coal; and with this knowledge, the steam-engine placed in our hands the vast stores of mineral fuel of our coal fields. The modern system of railways next produced a demand for iron of an unprecedented character ; and simultaneously with this demand occurred the introduction of the hot blast and the use of the black bands in Scotland. The more intimate connection of the old and the new world by means of transatlantic steamers is followed by the discovery of Californian and Australian gold ; giving to the com mercial and civilized world at large an activity and a movement such as it has never before witnessed—causing streams of population to flow in unprecedented numbers from the older countries of Europe to comparatively new regions, and bidding fair to make the vast and magnificent countries of Central America and Australia the seats of great and important empires. And these populations, not isolated as the colonists of old—not struggling with long periods of poverty and slow growth, but springing up rapidly into flourishing communities—all take with them into their new homes the social wants and requirements of the older countries which they have left. Iron steamers will be required to continue their connection with those countries, and to carry on the extensive Commerce they will originate ; new lines of railroad will be necessitated, not from towns to towns, but from state to state, and even from ocean to ocean. And not only in America are these mighty movements at work, but else where also. In India, with its 150,000,000 of population, railroads must be laid down; the government of that country cannot be held without them; its natural resources cannot be developed without them; the rapidly extending requirements of our cotton manufacture will necessitate them ; and every mile of railway that is laid down will lead to the demand for ever-increasing quantities of iron. And even in our own country the sanitary measures to which such attention is now being directed, will require an extremely large and increasing supply of iron, both for an abundant supply of water to the dense population of our manufacturing districts, and also for purposes of building, which the rapidly increasing prosperity of our working classes will no longer permit to be overlooked a9 in the past. If the increase during the last twenty-five years has been 60 great—from 600,000 tons to 2,500,000—there is every reason to expect an equal increase during the next twenty-five years, as the general requirements of society must develop themselves in an equal, if not in an accelerating ratio. And now, to supply these requirements another great source of iron is disclosed to us ; to the argillaceous and black band ironstones of our coal fields, and the hmmatites of our carboniferous limestones, are added the oolitic ores, with the rich per centage of iron they contain, and the low cost at which they can be raised, and their exhaustless supplies. Can this constant progression of means— this develop ment of one resource after another—as society requires it, be other than a wise and most beneficent arrangement, which has for its purpose the advancement of society to an even higher and higher point, and the attainment of that amity among all the nations of the earth which must ultimately prevail. Nor does it appear a less wise and beneficent arrangement that these stores of mineral wealth, so needful for the world’s progress, should exist in climates temperate as our own, which has produced the strong and vigorous Anglo-Saxon race, to whom work is less a toil than a passion, and amongst whom there are so many who do not shrink to devote even their entire lives to the development and extension of some great enterprise. But if to the AngloSaxon race has been given so large a proportion of the mineral riches of the world, it must not be forgotten that equal to the power thus committed to their care is the responsibility thereto attached, and they must of necessity be the guiders and the promoters of the advancing civilization of the present; seeing that the very basis of that civilization is to be found in the increased and increasing power to adapt to the requirements of society the great physical resources of the world, and that the science and the skill of the present day would be comparatively powerless but for the stores of iron aud coal by which that science and that skill can be rendered available. 262 Mercantile Miscellanies . The steam-engine, the railroad, and the telegraph, the characteristic features of the present day, are indeed preparing a quiet revolution for the world. Breaking down class interests, and substituting universal interests in their place, they are fast uniting in one bond of unity the entire human race, and are leading rapidly, to use the words of His Royal Highness Prince Albert, “ to the accomplishment of that end to which indeed all history points, the realization of the unity of mankind.” For ourselves it should not be sufficient that in the hands of a higher power than our own we are unconsciously working out the designs of Providence, but we should strive to discern the coming changes which are arising around us, that thus conscious whereunto our work is tending, we may be enabled to place ourselves in harmony therewith. That we have earnest workers amongst us, men working with noble aims, with no party, or merely national spirit, but in the great cause of humanity itself, the Exhibition of 1851 has clearly shown. May its promoters long be remembered with honor, and may the important benefits which it already appears to have conferred upon all our principal trades, be productive of the results for which its promoters so nobly worked. M E R C A N T IL E M IS C E L L A N IE S . COMMERCIAL DIRECTORIES. One of the first effects of Trade and Commerce upon society is to collect large numbers of mankind within small districts of country; in other words, it causes largecities, with all their bustle and activity, and crowded streets and dwellings, rapidly to to spring into existence. The necessity of a guide, or directory, to the place of bust ness or residence of each individual is thus early felt. The first directory of New York was published more than fifty years ago. It was a small two-by-three-inch book, with a paper cover, and contained a few hundred names only. Since that pe riod, the population has doubled itself several times, and the New York Directory has become a volume of several hundred pages, and contains about one hundred thousand names. The directory of Messrs. Wilson & Trow* for the city of New York, which has lately been published, consists of seven hundred and thirty-one pages. It was compiled during the month of May, or in the twenty-six working days which succeeded May 1st, and printed and bound. It is in advance of former years by nearly three weeks. But this unusual enterprise was doubtless greatly stimulated by competition. The fact that Wilson and Trow were the competitors gave immense impetus to their effortsThe work which is first out, and which is the most accurate, full, and complete, is in variably the successful one. This year both publishers issued their works on or about the same day. But the work of Wilson & Trow contains twenty-five thousand names more than any former directory, while the rival directory contains a few thousand less names than some of the previous directories. It is this fact which has given to the feat of these publish ers its eclat. We have examined some parts of this work with considerable care. The number of lines of names on each page is 180. If we suppose each line to contain a name, then this work contains 122,000 names. But each line does not in all cases contain a name. The aim is to state in each the name of the individual, his place of business, and his family residence. Of course, in many cases these statements are too long to come within the compass of a line. There will average on each page from fifteen to thirty * Wilson & Trow’s New York City Directory, 8vo., pp. 673. Appendix, 8vo., pp. 44. W ilson^ Street and Avenue Directory, 8vo., pp. 14. New Y o rk : John F. Trow. Mercantile Miscellanies. 263 instances of this kind. If we suppose the number for each page to be twenty, and deduct accordingly from the volume, it will be found to contain 108,500 names. The population of the city somewhat exceeds 500,000. This work, therefore, con tains about one name out of five of the whole population. Six persons are generally considered as the average for families at large. In localities it may vary somewhatFemales and children, and young persons not in business, and transitory individuals, compose that portion of the population whose names are not found in a directory. It is just, therefore, to conclude that the canvass for names on this work must have been very faithfully and thoroughly done. That it has not been so done in former years, is now manifest by the larger number of names which this directory contains over every other. It would not be possible to estimate the names of mercantile firms, nor be worth the labor. The favorite name of Smith occupies eight pages, and Smith, John, nearly a page of double columns, while Michael, Patrick, James, Philip, Thomas, and Wil liam Smith, each occupy a large portion of a column. There is Stevens and Stevenson, Stephens and Stephenson, Stephan and Stephani, and Stevins and Stephen, which are an example of the variations of an original word. The Mcs are an immense family of prefixes. They occupy twenty-three pages of the volume. McCarthy and McCarty are the most numerous branch, although they are run hard by the McGraths, McGuires, McGowans, McDonnells, and McCormicks. We have examined this work for correctness, within the range of our observation, and find it very accurate and reliable. It is printed in a very handsome style, and is perhaps the most tasteful and finished directory in its appearance that wasi ever issued in the city of New York, as it is in the completeness, fullness, and accuracy of its contents. MERCANTILE LIBRARY ASSOCIATION OF BOSTON, The thirty-second annual report of this association exhibits its affairs in a most prosperous and flourishing condition. Its means of usefulness have heen progressive, and its future prospects are regarded at this time as more brilliant than at any former period of its foundation. The additions made to the library during the year just closed, by purchase, have been 2,285 ; by donation, 161, and by binding of magazines and reviews, received and paid for during the year, 67—in all, 2,513, which, added to the number of volumes on the catalogue, per annual report of the previous year, (8,988,) makes the present number of volumes in the library of the association 11,451. The expenditures for books, magazines and reviews, and binding during the year, amounted to $2,294 23, being an increase over the amount expended during the pre vious year for the same purposes of $986 86. The following table shows the increase of the members of the institution for the last three years—years ending 1st of April: 1850. 1851. 1852. Number of renewals of subscription. Number of new subscriptions........... 611 987 853 945 1,069 1,254 Total.......................................... 1,598 1,798 2,322 By the Treasurer’s report it appears the whole amount of receipts for the year ending April 1st, 1852, were $7,541 77, to which is to be added a balance received from the administration of 1850-51 of $452 58, making a total of $7,885 94. The expenditures during the year amounted to $6,385 94, besides which the association made an investment of $1,500, leaving a balance in the Treasury of $108 64. The institution is entirely free from pecuniary incumbrance, and has invested funds to the 264 Mercantile Miscellanies. amount of $17,600. Two courses of lectures were given, under the auspices of the association, during the pa9t season, which, after paying lecturers and all expenses, produced net proceeds amounting to $1,437. The Lecture Committee, in their report, mention with gratitude the kindness of that highly-accomplished merchant and edu cated gentleman, G e o r g e R. R u s s e l l , LL. D., who declined the pecuniary considera tion tendered him for his lecture, and requested that the money should be invested in books for the library. The weekly exercises for debate, declamation, and composi tion, have, it appears from the report, been well attended during the past year. The benefit derived from a participation in these exercises can hardly be over-estimated by the members. The arrangements of the association for classes in bookkeeping, penmanship, and languages, are well calculated to promote a very beneficial object, employing the best teachers in the several branches. Among the teachers in book keeping and penmanship we notice the name of our accomplished frieud, G e o r g e If, C o m e r , Esq. The rooms of the association are regarded as quite inadequate to its wants, and the erection of a building suitable for its use has from time to time en grossed the attention of its officers. The invested funds ($17,600) will undoubtedly soon be appropriated for the erection of a building. COMMERCIAL EDUCATION. If. C o m e r , of Boston, a thoroughly accomplished teacher of bookkeeping, penmanship, and other branches of commercial education, has recently published a new writing-book, containing a series of exercises for acquiring a beautiful, and what in our estimation is of more practical value, a cl^ar and distinct handwriting. “ The size of this book, (a copy of which is before us,) that of a letter-sheet, presents a practical advantage hitherto overlooked. The copies, being in a free, natural hand, and upon separate slips, precludes the necessity of dampening the paper to print upon, which renders it soft, fuzzy, and unfit for writing;—any number of pages of any one of the copies may be repeated at convenience.” Mr. Comer brings to his task in teaching, (if that can be called a task with one who seems to enter the pursuit with an almost enthusiastic devotion to it,) genius, talent, and experience, that would com mand fame and fortune in almost any other walk in life. Mr. Comer has appended to his writing-book some directions to teachers and pupils, forming a clear and com prehensive lecture upon the principles of penmanship, so that the book becomes, as it were, a most useful teacher. To young men just entering mercantile life, we would say, if your location or circumstances prevent you from availing yourselves of Mr, Comer’s “ Initiatory Counting-Rooms,” procure the various works of that gentleman on bookkeeping and penmanship, and make them your study. G eorge THE LONDON BOOKSELLING SYSTEM. A deputation from the Booksellers’ Association recently attended at Strathedenhouse, Kensington, the residence of Lord Campbell, to hear the decision of his lordship, Dr. Milman, and Mr. George Grote, on the question of “ underselling ” in the bookselling trade. Lord Campbell, in pronouncing the decision of the arbitrators, said:—“ The substance of the regulations submitted to us, we understand to be, that all booksellers keeping a shop in London, or within twelve miles of the General PostOffice, are to become members of the association, and are to receive a ticket entitling them to buy new books from the publishers; that the publishers of new books specify a retail price for each copy; that they sell copies to the retail booksellers at about 30 per cent under that price; that they require an engagement from the retail booksel Mercantile Miscellanies . 265 lers not to allow to their customers a larger discount than 10 per cent from the retail price; that, without this engagement, the retail dealers cannot be supplied with copies of new books ; and that for a breach of this engagement they forfeit their tickets, and are cut off from any further dealings in new books with the publishers. Having listened to very able arguments, having read everything which has come within our reach on either side, and having considered the subject very deliberately, we have unanimously come to the conclusion that these regulations are unreasonable and inex pedient.” His lordship then stated at considerable length the grounds of the opinion at which they had arrived. Mr. Longman and Mr. Chapman, on behalf of the two parties for whom they acted, severally thanked the noble lord and his co-arbiters for the time and attention they had devoted to the subject. THE CINNAMON OF COMMERCE. The cinnamon of Commerce is the inner bark of a tree closely resembling the lau rel, or sweet bay, a native originally of Ceylon, but which is now grown in the other parts of the East Indies, and also in Jamaica and other West India Islands. The trees are usually left to grow unmolested until they are nine years old, at which time the young shoots or branches, that are about three years old, are lopped off. The bark is then slit on one side and removed from the branch, tied up in bundles until the next day, when it is loosened, and the skin or outer bark scraped off. It is then dried or rolled up into quills or pipes, about three feet Jong, which have a slit down one side where the bark was cut. The smallest quills are rolled up inside the larger; the whole are then tied up in bundles of 80 or 90 lbs. w'eight, and wrapped up in cloths, when they are ready for exportation. It is an astringent and highly aromatic and warm flavor, and yields by distillation an extremely fragrant and pungent volatile oil, kept for pharmaceutical use under the name of oil of cinnamon. ADULTERATION OF COFFEE IN PARIS, A Paris correspondent of the National Intelligencer says that a manufactory of paste-coffee has just been pounced upon by the police, that would do no discredit to the inventors of the wooden nutmegs, that gave so equivocal a fame to a certain por tion of our own countrymen. It is chiefly for their benefit, and to prove to the world that Yankees do not enjoy the monopoly of dishonest ingenuity in this line which is generally attributed to them, that I note the commencement of the manufacture of coffee in Paris. Here is the process:— A paste is prepared of about the consistency of dough for bread, and perhaps of the same materials, only of adulterated or valueless flour. This paste or dough is, by means of molds skillfully prepared, made to assume the shape of grains of coffee, whether of Mocha, or Bourbon, or Martinique, to suit the taste of buyers. The arti ficial grain is then baked till it takes the color of parched coffee. It is then mixed ill proper proportions with genuine parched coffee, and retailed as such, with great profit, in the grocery stores. The practice, very general in France, of buying from the gro cers, coffee ready parched, facilitates this mode of falsification, otherwise impossible. OUR COMMERCE WITH BRAZIL AND THE AMAZON. Lieut. M a u r y proposes, in a Memorial to Congress, that a line of steam communi cation be opened between some southern Atlantic port and the port of Para, in Brazil. Para is a port of considerable importance even now, and, situated at the out let of the Amazon, would soon command a lucrative trade. A direct communication between it and some central port like Norfolk, already in close connection with New York, would save our merchants the labor and expense of transmission by way of England to Rio Janeiro,—a practice too commonly adopted, because of the length of Mercantile Miscellanies . 266 time consumed in sailing a voyage hence to Rio. Our commerce with Brazil is al ready greater than with any other country except England and France. Her imports from the United States, in 1835, amounted to $2,608,656, and since that period they have annually increased. Our exports thither in 1850-51 were $3,752,916, and the imports hither were $11,525,304. It is needless to argue the importance of keeping up a steady increase in this reciprocal system of exports and imports. Brazil pro duces sugar, coffee, chocolate, salt, nitrate of potash, gold, diamonds, topaz, beryl, tourmaline, amethysts, and precious commodities almost innumerable. Her agricul ture is not perfect. It needs the incitements of commerce and internal facilities ; with an open line of communication from the Amazon to the Coast, emigration must pour in, and the resources of the country be developed in all their richness. The cattle trade of the region is a peculiar feature of its natural advantages. Ores of iron and copper, laid idle for years, must start into circulation, and employ the minds and hands of working, energetic men. The spice trade, the traffic in fruits, exportation of animals, all proffer opportunities of profit, waiting the turn of the tide to become pro ductive. Viewing the question in these lights, the importance of the contemplated enterprise becomes so plainly manifest that it can scarcely fail to take the attention and invite the scrutiny of the commercial public. HIGH PRICES OF MARKETING. The Providence Journal alluding to the general complaints of the ruinous and in creasing prices of marketing, remarks that there is something not right about the present system. The consumer pays enormous prices, and the producer gets but a moderate return. There are too many interests between the farmer and the people who buy his meats and vegetables. With the steam communication extending west ward, with the low fares, the easy transportation, and the wonderful cheapness of agricultural productions, only two or three days’ journey from us, there should not be such high prices of all that supplies the table. It is a subject worthy of serious con sideration. The high prices which press upon men of moderate means, cut off the poorer classes from many kinds of wholesome food, and deprive them of many of the comforts of life. Something should be done to bring the producer and the consumer nearer together. A BUSINESS PICTURE OF CINCINNATI, A new paper, the Sun, just started in Cincinnati, gives the following picture of the business of that city:— Here, on the landing—lying side by side—are steamboats which have come from Pennsylvania, Virginia, Kentucky, Ohio, Illinois, Missouri, Indiana, Tennessee, Iowa, Arkansas, Mississippi, and Louisiana. Old States and new States—slave States and free States—Northern States and Southern States—are all here, lying quietly togeth er, in the friendly embraces of Commerce. But, look again: from what countries came these cargoes of merchandise and produce ? Is it not one and the same coun try ? Here are the products of the Alleghanies—the grain of Ohio—the salt of Vir ginia—the tobacco of Kentucky—the lead of Missouri—the iron of Tennessee—the cotton of Mississippi and Arkansas—the sugar and molasses of Louisiana, and the rice of the Carolinas! And what are there returned for them? Bacon for the Ne groes—sugar-mills for the planter—bread for the manufacturers—oil and lard for all countries. Can the most active imagination conceive of more elements of consolida tion in national interests, and of fervent patriotism in a people ? A MAIIOMEDAN’S IDEA OF A CHRISTIAN MERCHANT. Some years ago a Philadelphia merchant sent a cargo of goods to Constantinople. After the supercargo saw the bales and boxes safely landed, he inquired where they could be stored. “ Leave them here, it won’t rain to-night,” was the reply. “ But I dare'not leave them thus exposed; some of the goods might be stolen,” said the supercargo. The Mahomedan merchant burst into a loud laugh, as he replied— “ Don’t be alarmed, there ain’t a Christian within fifty miles of here.” The Book Trade . THE BOOK 267 TRADE. 1. —A Pronouncing Dictionary o f the Spanish and English Languages. Composed from the Spanish Dictionaries of the Spanish Academy, Terreros, Salva, upon the Basis of Seoane's Edition of Newman and Barrctti, and from the English Dictiona ries of Webster, Worcester, and Walker, with the Addition of more than Eight Thousand Words, Idioms and Familiar Phrases, irregularities of the verbs, and a Grammatical Synopsis of both Languages. By M. V e l a z q u e z d e l a C a r d e n a , Prof. Columbia College. Royal 8vo. pp. 1,300. New York: D. Appleton Co. Of all the dictionaries of the Spanish and English languages heretofore within the reach of the public, none have approached the completeness and perfection of this great work. It is prepared upon the basis of the most approved and successful of the works which have preceded it, but from every other, additions and improvements have been drawn; including also, the advantage of the author’s long and familiar knowledge of his mother tongue and the large works of eminent scholars of the Span ish Academy. Many familiar words, not found in the dictionaries, but constantly in use in Cuba, in Mexico, and in South America, are now first given, as well as a long catalogue of terms used in the arts, in chemistry, botany, medicine, natural history, and mercantile terms and phrases. The pronunciation of the Spanish is so clearly set forth as to render it well-nigh impossible for any person who can read English readily, to fail of obtaining the true sound of the Spanish at sight. It contains likewise an “ Outline Grammar of the Spanish,” and a “ Grammatical synopsis of the English Lan guage,” each having a grammar in miniature and all the irregular verbs of both lan guages. The method for the pronunciation of the English is worthy of the attention of every one to whom the Spanish is the mother tongue. It is based upon the method so much admired by Don Lorenzo Hervas, of giving to every elementary sound in the language, a corresponding alphabetical character instead of notation with figured vowels. The work is issued in a fine and substantial form, for which the publishers deserve high praise. 2. —Second Series of Voyages to Various Paris o f the World, made between the Years 1802 and 1841. By G e o r g e C o g g e s iia l l . Selected fromhis MS. Journal of eighty voyages. 8vo., pp. 335. New York: D. Appleton & Co. Few men have made more voyages to sea within the same period than the author of this volume. These have been to all parts of the world, and many of them during years of danger from foreign foes. The author in this second series, has selected some of the most striking and marvelous scenes of his life. These are narrated in a simple, plain style, and will interest the reader by the striking facts and occurrences presented. Perhaps there is no other work from which the nature of our commercial service may be so well understood as from these graphic pages. 3. — The Days of Bruce. A Story from Scottish History. By G r a c e A g u i l a r . 2 vols. 12mo., pp. 355 and 229. New York: D. Appleton & Co. This is a tale of unusual power and eloquence. Its author was a youthful, but very accomplished woman; and her delineations of the female character, especially in its high and noble traits, are equalled by few writers. In this tale the scene is laid in Scotland, and at a romantic period of its history, to serve rather as a wide field for the exercise of her talents. Its sentiments are excellent and its scenes abounding in stir ring interest; while many of its characters possess such charming traits as to enlist all the sympathies of the reader. 4. — A Step from the New World to the Old and Back again, with Thoughts on the Good and Evil in both. By H e n r y P. T a p p a n . 2 vols., 12mo., pp. 304 and 304. New York : D. Appleton & Co. These very agreeable volumes consist of a trip through parts of England, Scotland, Holland, Belgium, Switzerland, France, and up the Rhine. The author presents us with his impressions in a natural and unaffected manner. He describes, in an animat ed and interesting style, the objects which attracted his attention, and although so much has been written upon Europe of late, the contents of these pages are fresh and new, and display a cultivation of style and thought which is unusual. 268 The Book Trade. 5. —The Paris Sketch Book. By W. M. Thackeray. 2 vols. 12mo., pp. 227_and 238. New York : D. Appleton & Co. Number six of Appleton’s Library consists of the “ Paris Sketch Book,” by the in imitable Thackeray. It is certainly a most agreeable book, and one of the choicest of this series of rare and desirable works. It is in the same good taste and attractive style with all the others, which renders this one of the best collections of entertaining and instructive works within the reach of the public. 6. —Romance o f Natural History; or, Wild Scenes and Wild Hunters. By C. W W e b b e r . 8 vo ., pp. 610. Philadelphia: Lippincott Grambo & Co. The Wild Hunters of the world embrace many very conspicuous characters, and the scenes through which they have passed are some of the most thrilling that man has witnessed. In these pages the author presents what may truly be called the romance of hunting. He has endeavored to trace the passions of the hunter-naturalist through their gradual development up to the stern and strong individualities of such men as Audubon, Wilson, Boone, <fec., and has, therefore, sought to present him in plain un varnished guise, amidst wild scenes of primitive nature. In a narrative form contain ing many personal reminiscences of the author, there is presented in these pages the sober facts of Natural History, the wild adventures of the hunter, and the vigorous and spirited thought of a dashing and brilliant writer. L—History of Kentucky. From its Earliest Settlement to the Present Time. By T. S. Arthur and W. S. Carpenter. 12mo., pp. 316. Philadelphia: Lippincott, Grambo & Co. These three volumes are the first of a series entitled “ Lippincott’s Cabinet Histo ries,” of all the States of the Union. They are to be prepared with care and accu racy by intelligent and accomplished writers, and written in a popular style, suited to libraries and extensive family reading. We welcome this enterprise as one entitled to the approbation of the public, and feel confident from the volumes before us, that the series must give entire satisfaction to the mass of readers. 8. —History o f Virginia. From its Earliest Settlement to the Present Time. S. Arthur and W. S. Carpenter. 12mo., pp. 330. By T. 9. —History o f Georgia. From its Earliest Settlement to the Present Time. By T. S. Arthur and W. S. Carpenter. 12mo., pp. 315. 10. — The Waverly Novels. By Sir W a l t e r S c o t t . Complete in twelve volumes. Printed from the latest English editions, embracing the author’s last corrections, prefaces, and notes. Vol. 1. Waverly and Guy Mannering. Yol. 2. The Antiquary and Black Dwarf. Philadelphia : Lippincott, Grambo Co. Scott’s works could not be desired for general readers in better style than they are offered in this edition for twelve dollars. It is the last edition revised and corrected by the author. Indeed it is a reprint of the famous Abbotsford edition, the most splendid and superb which was ever issued. 11. — Roughing it in the Bush. By Mrs. Moodie. In two parts. 12mo., pp. 210 and 224. New York : G. P. Putnam. Putnam’s Semi-Monthly Library of which these volumes form numbers twelve and thirteen, still maintains its high reputation as an agreeable series of choice and cheap works. In these pages before us, the authoress describes her experience as an emi grant in the back regions of Canada. They are quite interesting and present a very striking picture of the hardships and trials of emigrants to a new country. Her lot was severe, truly roughing it in the bush, and her fortitude as well as talent at com position are worthy of commendation. 12.— The Solar System : a Descriptive Treatise upon the Sun, Moon, and Planets, Including an Account of all the Recent Discoveries. By J. Russell Hind, of the Royal Observatory, Greenwich. 12mo. New York : G. P. Putnam. A series of popular treatises on practical science is a Dew enterprise. Such is the one of which this volume is the first issue. It is similar in plan to Putnam’s SemiMonthly Library, but consists of treatises on important and useful subjects. We wish this enterprise success, for if the other volumes of the series are as excellent as this they will place within the reach of the public a vast amount of scientific and practical knowledge at a low price. The Book Trade. 269 13. —Dollars and Cents. By A mt L a t h r o p . 2 Vols., 12mo., pp. 266 and 245. New York: G. P. Putnam. This is a story of domestic scenes written with much ease and neatness of style, and abounding in striking scenes and incidents. The reader will find in these pages much to please and interest him. 14. — Up the Rhine. By T h o m a s H o o d . With comic illustrations. First and Second Parts. 12mo. pp. 168 and 173. New York : G. P. Putnam. These volumes form the ninth, tenth, and eleventh numbers of Putnam’s SemiMonthly Library. Their selection is marked by the same excellent taste, entertaining humor, and lively spirit which are so conspicuous in former numbers. Their price is so cheap that they should meet with a universal circulation. 15. — The Poetical Works of Louis Napoleon, now first Translated into English. By Bon G u a l t i e e . 12mo., pp. 91. New York: G. P. Putnam. These are poems such as the author presumes Louis Napoleon would write. Some of them contain quite pleasant points or hits, and are done with considerable cleverness. 16. — Gems o f Female Biography. Cbmpiled by Rev. D aniel S mith. V oL 1. 16mo., pp. 430. New York: Lane & Scott. For the parlor, the fireside, and the closet, this volume is designed to serve as an agreeable and instructive companion. It is more especially prepared for young ladies of intellect, education, and refinement, who are annually entering on the active and re sponsible duties of life. Among the number of women of high character, whose biog raphies are presented, are, Lady Jane Grey, Catherine Parr Countess of Warwick, Elizabeth Barret, Elizabeth Howe, Lucy Hutchinson, Ann Bacon, &c., <fcc. Although a compilation, those incidents of the private history of these individuals are selected which serve more clearly to delineate their true and noble characters. 17. — Christianity Tested by Eminent Men : Being Brief Sketches o f Christian Biog raphy. By M e r r it t C a l d w e l l , A. M. With an introduction by Rev. S. M. V a i l . 18mo., pp. 218. New York: Lane & Scott. These sketches are very brief. In some instances they are scarcely more than anec dotes ; but each presents a striking point in the Christian character of the respective individual. 18. —A Harmony and Exposition o f the Christian Scriptures. Part 1. The Gospels. By J a m e s S t r o n g , A. M. 8vo., pp. 450. New York: Lane & Scott. In this work the narratives of the four Gospels are arranged on such a plan as to furnish a consecutive account of every event by the selection of leading texts. The different narratives are also given in parallel columns, to enable those who wish to make a comparison. In connection with this, there is a commentary, somewhat gene ral and loose in style, and consisting chiefly of a paraphrase of the language of the original. The work is embellished with numerous plates, and accompanied with sev eral dissertations on the localities of ancient Jerusalem, and on the time of the ap pearance of the Saviour. It is issued in a firm and substantial style. 19. —Lectures to Young Men on their Dangers, Safeguards, and Responsibilities. By Rev. D a n ie l S m it h . 18mo., pp. 247. New York : Lane & Scott. These lectures are quite general iu their character, and touch only upon a few points of importance to young men. Their moral sentiments are well suited to elevate the mind of youth, and to aid iu the formation of a true manly character. — The Widow’s Souvenir; a Gift-Book for Widows. 128. New York : Lane Scott. 20. By A. C. K o se . 24mo.,p p . Christian consolatiou to the widow is the theme of this little work; the selections are in good taste generally, and suited to console the griefs of the bereaved. 21. — Pequinillo. Brothers. A Tale. By G. P. R. J am es. 8vo., pp. 132. New York: Harper This tale is published in Harpers’ Library of Select Novels. It is written in an agreeable and pleasant style, with frequent touches of sarcasm, and contains many •triking passages. 270 The Book Trade . 22. — The Life and Works o f Robert Burns. Edited by volumes. Vol. 2. New York: Harper & Brothers. R obert C h a m bers. In four The second volume includes in its scope the life and writings of Burns, from Novem ber, 1786, to December, 1791. The blending of the life and productions together in this edition, is a feature that imparts to it more than an ordinary interest. It is, in our judgment, the most desirable as well as the most full and complete edition of Burns that has been given to the public. 23. — Overing: or, the Heir of Wychcrly. A Historical Romance. By E l d r e d G r a y so n , Esq., author of “ Standish, the Puritan,” &c. 12mo., pp. 416. New York: Cornish & Lamport. This romance appears to be founded on the life and character of an individual, the younger brother of John de Courcy, Earl of Ulster, who, as we learn from the files of the old “ Mercury” emigrated to America, and settled in Newport, R. I., where he came with small means of support, &c. His history, we are told by the author, seems to have been transmitted to the inhabitants of Rhode Island with much oral faithful ness, inasmuch as they all appear to agree in its details. The author has, however, made this character the medium to exhibit the peculiarities of the age and people, when and among whom the individuals commemorated flourished, rather than a sober history. It is highly interesting as a romance, and is rather in a beautiful and attract ive style. Cornish and Lamport give evidence of a taste and liberality in the style in which this, and, indeed, all their publications are now produced—not surpassed by the Appletons’ or Putnam’s. 24. —Sujnmerfield; or, Life on a Farm. Derby & Miller. By D ay K. L ee. 12mo. pp. Auburn : A pleasant tale, designed to illustrate the pure and quiet scenes of rural life. It is written with much smoothness and ease, and with good taste and elevation of feeling, and must prove very extensively acceptable. 25. —A Peep at “ Number Five : ” or A Chapter in the Life o f a Country Pastor. By H. Trusta, author of “ Sunny Side.” 18mo., pp. 296. Boston: Phillips, Samson & Co. Few of the little tales of the present day have been better received than “ Sunny Side,” by the same author. The present volume is a work of the same stamp. It contains many of those pleasant and delightful scenes which deeply interest the rea der, while its tone is excellent. 26. —The Classical Manual; an Epitome o f Ancient Geography, Greek and Roman Mythology, Antiquities, and Chronology; chiefly intended for the use of Schools. Compiled by J. S. S. B a ir d . 12mo., pp. 200. Philadelphia: Lea <fc Blanchard. Few works on this subject are so well prepared as this. The more advanced scholar will find it very useful to refresh his memory. 27. —Eleven Weeks in Europe ; and what may be Seen in that time. By James F r e e man C larke. 12mo. pp. 328. Boston : Ticknor, Reed <fc Fields. In eleven weeks the author of these charming letters visited England, France, Switzerland, and Belgium, and spent one week on the Rhine. The letters are quite agreeable to read, because the writer is a very companionable man, observing, intelli gent, and of cultivated taste and feelings. We have seldom seen a book of travels in which it was so pleasant to ramble with the author. 28. — Outlines of English Literature. By T h o m a s B. S h a w . A new American Edi tion, with a Sketch of American Literature. B y H e n r y T . T u c k e r m a n . 12mo., pp. 487. Philadelphia: Lea & Blanchard. The author of this volume was a professor of English literature in the University of St. Petersburg, and for the purpose of aiding his pupils in a general knowledge of the subject this manual was prepared. It is nevertheless a work of value and char acter. Its criticisms are discriminating and just. They are well written, and convey perhaps a better general knowledge of the English literature than any work of the same size. The essay by Tuckerman is also quite comprehensive. The Book Trade. 271 29. — The Twelve Months ' Volunteer: or, Journal o f a Private, in the Tennessee Regiment of Cavalry, in the Campaign of Mexico, 1846-7, Including a. History of the War with Mexico, embellished with Correct Engravings, from Drawings by the Author. By G e o r g e F u r b u r . 8vo., pp. 637. Cincinnati: J. A. & U. P. James. A general outline of the contents of this work comprises a soldier’s life in camp, his amusements, duties, and hardships ; a description oi Texas and Mexico; the manners, customs, and religious ceremonies of the Mexicans, and the operations of all the twelve months’ volunteers. It is written with considerable variety of style, but generally in that thoughtful and reflective manner which indicates a mind completely master of the subject; and it abounds in anecdotes and striking incidents which will beguile the attention of the reader and please him as he advances, although the subject of the volume is somewhat out of date. 30. — Chambers' Pocket Miscellany. Volume I. 12mo., pp. 180, Boston : Gould Lincoln. This is one of the class of cheap and readable books which are now so extensively offered to the public. It will be found quite entertaining. 31. —Historical Sketches o f Kentucky: Embracing its History, Antiquities, and Natural Curiosities, Geographical,- Statistical, and Geological Descriptions, with Anecdotes o f Pioneer Life, and more than One Hundred Biographical Sketches o f Distinguished Pioneers, Soldiers, Statesmen, Jurists, Lawyers, Divines, Ac. Illustrated by Forty Engravings. By L e w i s C o l l in s . 8 vo ., pp. 560. Cincinnati: J. A. & U. P. James. As a general history of men, localities, and occurrences in Kentucky, in a word, as a sketch of those events which hardly find a place in an elevated historical work, but which are the true expression of human life, this volume will be found quite interest ing and instructive. A more intimate knowledge can be obtained of this wealthy and chivalrous State from its pages than from almost any other work, or series of works. It is prepared in a plain and familiar style, and should be owned at least by all the sons of Kentucky. 32. —Judge HalihurtoFs Yankee Stories. delphia : Lindsay & Blakiston. With Illustrations. 12mo„ pp. 192. Phila This volume possesses the merit of being the best delineation of the Yankee char acter which has been offered to the public. It abounds in quaiutness and humor, and will afford the reader great amusement. 33. — The Cavaliers of England; or, the Times of the Revolutions of 1642 and 1688. By W m. H. H e r b e r t . 12mo., pp. 428. New York: J. S. Redfield. lire tales in these pages are written with much spirit and attractiveness. As illus trations of the times and spirit of the age of the Cavaliers, they are interesting and valuable. 34. —Bronchitis and Kindred Diseases, in Language adapted to Common Readers. By W. W. H a l l , M. D. 12mo., pp. 348. New York : J. S. Redfield. This is a work for all readers. It treats the subject of consumption with much science, yet in so clear and simple a manner as to be easily apprehended by any one, although unacquainted with medical terms. 35. — The Two Fathers. An Unpublished Original Spanish Work. By A d a d u s C a l p e . Translated into the English by the author and H e n r y E d g a r . Part 1st. The Ruins of the Paraclete. 12mo., pp. 203. New York: Stringer & Townsend. This is one of those worl^p which have little claim to the public attention. Its unnatural fancies, and exaggerated conceptions are calculated only to disgust the reader. 36. — The Spae-Wife; or, the Queen's Secret. A Story o f the Times of Queen Elizabeth. By P a u l P e p p e r g r a s s , Esq. Part 2. Baltimore : John Murphy. Quite an interesting and brilliant tale. 272 The Book Trade. 87.— The Poetical Work o f Fitz-Green Halleck. New Edition. 12mo., pp. 232. New York: J. S. Redfield. All of Halleck’s poems will be found in this volume, with the addition of parts of a poem which has not been published. It is issued in good style, and adapted to an extensive circulation. Of the merits of these poems it is unnecessary for us to speak. No one who has ever read “ Marco Bozzaris,” or “ Green be the Turf above Thee,” can fail to appreciate Halleck. 38. — The Practical Model Calculator,for the Engineer, Mechanic, Machinist, Manufac. turer of Engine-work, Naval Architect, Miner, and Millwright. By O l i v e r B y r n e . 8vo., pp. 591. Philadelphia: Henry C. Baird. The title of this work is very appropriate. It designates its character. Its contents embrace every class of calculations which become the subject of investigation with scientific men in the various pursuits above mentioned. The method of these calcu lations is very clear and simple ; such as to render them very convenient to the ex perienced man, and useful also to the novice and student. 39. —Pynnshurst: His Wanderings and Ways o f Thinking. 12mo., pp. 431. New York : Charles Scribnei;. By D o n a l d M ac L e o d . Few writers can compose a volume of this size which shall contain so much that is agreeable and excellent. The author writes with a smooth and polished pen; and although there are occasionally appearances of labor in his pages, the general flow of his thoughts is natural, easy, and graceful. There are many passages of power and force, which intervene like flashes of lightning in an otherwise serene sky. The work is entitled to a place among the most agreeable books of the season. 40. —Physical Theory o f Another Life. York: William Gowans. By I sa a c T a y l o r . 12mo., pp. 270. New A new edition of the works of this able writer has long been needed, and we ar e gratified to see the publication of them undertaken in the handsome style which this volume presents. The “ Physical Theory of Another Life ” is one of the series which has been extensively read, and secured for the author much of his present reputation. It is a treatise which will interest all thoughtful minds. 41. — The Art-Journal for July. New York: George Virtue. This number is embellished with an engraving of the “ Prince of Orange landing at Torbay,” “ The Bagpiper,” from a picture in the Vernon Gallery, and the “ Son of Niobe,” from the group by J. Leeb. There are, in addition, numerous cuts executed with much taste and elegance. 42. —The Progress of Freedom, and other Poems. By Bernard Smpr. 12mo., pp. 219. New York: Adriance, Sherman & Co. The leading poem in this collection covers some fifty pages. It has in it “ thoughts that breathe and words that burn.” The shorter poems, moral, religious, and senti mental, are generally truthful in sentiment, and easy and graceful in versification. 43. —Meyer’s XJniversum; or, Views o f the most Remarkable Places and Objects of all Countries, in Steel Engravings by Distinguished Artists. With Descriptive and Historical Text, by Eminent Writers in Europe and America. Edited by C h a r l e s A. D a n a . V ol.l, parti. New York : Hermann J. Meyer. The first part of this work contains four engravings on steel, embracing views of Niagara Falls, the Tower of London, Heidelburg, and Fingal’s Cave in Ireland, ac companied with appropriate letter-press illustrations, historical and descriptive. The name of Charles A. Dana, Esq., the editor, is a sufficient guaranty for the scholarly and accurate execution of the literary department of this work. 44. —Arthur and his Mother ; or, the Child of the Church. A Rook for Children. By C harles B. T a y l o r , M. A. 18mo., pp. 136. New York: Stanford iSc Swords. An excellent little work for youthful readers.